The first time Anna threw a drink at him, Y/N sat in the driver's seat for a full minute with bourbon dripping off his jaw before he reached for the glove compartment and pulled out a napkin.
She watched him in the rearview mirror, waiting. Looking for the flinch. The crack. The thing that would make this interesting.
He wiped his face, folded the napkin precisely, and asked if she'd like him to drive her home.
"I'd like you to remember your place," she said, and the click of her compact closing was the period at the end of the sentence.
That was eighteen months ago.
---
The Anna mansion sat on three acres in the richest district of Tokyo, a modernist monument of glass and steel that looked like a spaceship had mated with a museum. Y/N parked the black Lexus in the circular drive every morning at seven, and every morning he waited. Sometimes fifteen minutes. Sometimes an hour. Anna was never on time because time was something other people kept for her.
She emerged on this particular morning in a cream silk blouse and a black pencil skirt that stopped just above the knee. Her hair was cut sharp as broken glass, dark angles framing a face that would have been beautiful if it ever did anything except sneer. She was small — barely five-two in heels — and her body was the kind of narrow that designers built samples for. Small breasts, no hips to speak of, a waist you could almost circle with two hands. Rich girls starved themselves into these shapes, Y/N knew. They called it discipline.
"Open the door," she said, not a question.
He opened the door.
She slid in without looking at him. Her phone was already in her hand, her attention already elsewhere. Y/N closed the door, walked around the hood, settled into the driver's seat. The leather was cold. November in Tokyo smelled like wet concrete and coal smoke.
"Anna Tower. And don't take the Ginza line. The traffic yesterday was inexcusable."
"The expressway had an accident, Miss Anna."
"I didn't ask for an explanation. I asked for results."
He pulled out of the drive. In the rearview mirror, her face was a pale oval in the gray morning light, bent over her phone. She'd been like this since he started — contemptuous, dismissive, cruel in the casual way of someone who had never been told no. At first he'd thought it was an act. A rich girl performing superiority because she didn't know any other way to be. He'd watched her with waitstaff, with the mansion's housekeeper, with the security guards at her father's building. She treated everyone the same: like furniture that occasionally talked back.
But over time he'd learned to read the patterns. The cruelty was worse on days when her parents called. Worse on anniversaries of things she never mentioned. Worse when she was hungover, or lonely, or had spent another weekend in her cavernous house with no one to talk to except the staff she paid to tolerate her.
None of that made it easier to swallow.
"You're driving too slow."
"The speed limit on this road is forty kilometers, Miss Anna."
"I'm aware of the speed limit. I'm telling you to exceed it."
"That would be unsafe."
She laughed — a short, flat sound with no humor in it. "Unsafe. That's rich, coming from a man who drives a hundred thousand dollar car for a living. You must feel very important behind that wheel. Big strong man in his little black uniform. Tell me — do you jerk off in here when I'm not around? Is that why the seat's always warm?"
Y/N's hands tightened on the wheel. One rotation. Two. Then he relaxed them.
"No, Miss Anna."
"Pity. You could use a hobby."
He drove her to Anna Tower. He opened her door. She walked past him into the glass atrium without a word of thanks. He watched her go — the sharp shoulders, the expensive shoes, the small tight ass in that pencil skirt — and told himself the job paid for his mother's dialysis. Told himself that was the only number that mattered.
---
The hospital room smelled like antiseptic and wilting chrysanthemums. His mother was propped against two pillows, her thin hands folded over a paperback romance novel she'd read four times already. She smiled when he walked in, and the smile made him ache because it was the same smile she'd given him when he was seven years old and scraped his knee and she'd held him until he stopped crying. She was smaller now. Frailer. Her dark hair had gone gray in patches, and the skin around her eyes had creased into a permanent softness that looked nothing like defeat but something close to it.
"You look tired," she said.
"I'm fine."
"You always say that."
"Because it's always true."
She patted the bed beside him. He sat. The mattress was thin and the pillowcase had a faint yellow stain that the hospital laundry couldn't get out.
"How was work?"
"Work is work."
"Does she still...?"
"Don't worry about it."
His mother's hand found his. Her fingers were cold, the nails brittle from months of medication. "I worry about you more than I worry about me. That's my job. That's been my job since the day you were born."
"Then do your job and rest."
"Rest. That's all I do." She laughed, and it turned into a cough, and he held her hand through it and felt the small tremors run up her arm into his chest. "I was thinking about your father today."
"You don't have to think about him."
"I know. But I was remembering the way he used to hold you. Big hands, and you were so small. He'd lift you up and you'd laugh — that baby laugh, the real one — and he'd look at you like you were the most precious thing he'd ever seen. Before he left. Before he... stopped looking at us at all."
"He was a coward."
"He was a man who couldn't handle what life gave him. You're not like that. You're the strongest person I know."
Y/N looked at their joined hands. His mother's wedding ring was loose on her finger now. She'd lost weight she couldn't afford to lose.
"I'm going to get you better," he said.
"I know."
"I mean it. I'll do whatever it takes."
She squeezed his hand. "I know you will. That's what scares me."
---
Three days later, the pattern escalated.
It happened on a Tuesday, after she'd spent the morning at a board meeting she'd been forced to attend. Her father had called at six AM, barking orders through the speakerphone while Anna held the device away from her ear, her face a mask of cold fury. She hadn't spoken a word during the drive.
When they reached Anna Tower, she didn't get out immediately. She sat in the back seat, her hands folded in her lap, staring at the back of his head.
"You know what he said to me?" she asked, her voice flat. "He said I embarrassed him in front of the board. I didn't say a single word the entire meeting. I sat there in my expensive suit and smiled at old men who've been fucking the company since before I was born. And that embarrassed him."
Y/N said nothing.
"I asked him to remember my birthday next week. Do you know what he said?"
"No, Miss Anna."
"He said he'd have his assistant send a gift. His assistant." She laughed, the sound hollow and sharp. "I'm his daughter and he's outsourcing my birthday to a woman who doesn't know my middle name."
The silence stretched. Y/N kept his hands on the wheel, his eyes forward.
"I hope you don't have children," she said, her voice dropping. "I hope you never bring a child into this world just to abandon them. But you probably will. Men like you always do. You'll get some girl pregnant, promise her the world, and then disappear when it gets hard. You're all the same."
"That's not true."
The words came out before he could stop them. She leaned forward, her eyes narrowing.
"Excuse me?"
"Nothing, Miss Anna."
"No, no. You said something. Say it again."
"I said that's not true."
"Prove it."
"I don't have to prove anything to you."
She smiled — a thin, mean smile. "You're right. You don't. Because you're my driver. And drivers don't talk back. Drivers sit in their little seats and do what they're told. You forgot your place."
She opened her purse, pulled out a bronze paperweight she'd taken from the boardroom — a heavy thing shaped like a bull. She held it up.
"Open your mouth."
"What?"
"Open your mouth. I want to see how much you can take before you break."
He stared at her. Her eyes were bright, hard, cruel. She was testing a new game.
"Miss Anna, I don't think—"
"You don't think. That's the problem. Open your mouth or I'll have you fired today."
He opened his mouth.
She pressed the bull against his cheek, grinding the metal into his skin. The edge bit. He tasted blood.
"See?" she said, her voice soft. "You can take it. You can always take it." She pulled the paperweight away, examined the small smear of red on its edge, and dropped it back in her purse. "Drive me to the boutique. I need a dress for a party I don't want to attend."
He drove. The blood dried on his cheek. She didn't mention it.
---
The hospital bills arrived on Thursday. Y/N sat in his small kitchen, the papers spread across the table like a map of his failures. The dialysis was helping — his mother was stronger this week, her color better, her laugh less wheezy — but the cost was a number that grew no matter how much he paid.
He worked the math three times. Each time, the result was the same.
At this rate, he'd be in debt for the next fifteen years.
He folded the bills, put them in the drawer, and drove to the Anna mansion to pick up Anna for a dinner party in Roppongi.
She was wearing red. A dress that clung to her narrow frame like paint, showing off the sharp lines of her collarbones and the small curve of her breasts. Her heels were high enough to make her legs look endless. Her makeup was flawless. She looked like a painting of a woman who had never been touched by anything ugly.
"Don't embarrass me tonight," she said, sliding into the car. "Park where I tell you. Wait where I tell you. Don't talk to anyone."
"Yes, Miss Anna."
"And if my father calls, tell him I'm not available."
"If your father calls, I'll transfer him to your phone."
She looked at him in the rearview mirror, her eyes narrow. "Did I stutter?"
"Your father owns the company I work for, Miss Anna. I can't refuse his calls."
She laughed, the sound brittle. "You're afraid of my father. That's precious. You should be more afraid of me."
"I'm not afraid of either of you."
The words hung in the air. She stared at him, her expression unreadable.
"Good," she said finally. "Fear is boring."
---
The dinner party lasted four hours. Y/N waited in the car, scrolling through his phone, reading about new treatments for kidney disease he couldn't afford. The November air seeped through the window seals, carrying the smell of rain and exhaust. He drank coffee from a convenience store cup and watched the restaurant's entrance.
When she finally emerged, she was drunk. Not the playful kind of drunk — the mean kind. Her heels clicked unevenly on the pavement, and her escort — a man in an expensive suit who looked like he'd been carved from marble and self-regard — had his hand on her elbow, guiding her toward the car.
"Here she is," the man said, his voice smooth and condescending. "Your charge. Try to keep her upright."
He handed Anna to Y/N like she was a package. She stumbled, caught herself on Y/N's chest, and looked up at him with eyes that didn't quite focus.
"Kenji," she said, the name dripping with contempt. "He's been trying to get in my panties for six months. Tonight he finally got to touch my elbow. Progress."
"Goodnight, Anna." Kenji walked away without looking back.
She watched him go, her expression unreadable. Then she turned to Y/N.
"Drive me home. I need to vomit."
He opened the door. She climbed in.
---
She didn't vomit. Instead, she sat in the back seat with her head against the window, her breath fogging the glass, her mood cycling through anger and self-pity like a weather system with no center.
"My mother called," she said. "She's not coming to Tokyo for Christmas. Something about a merger. She's been saying that for four years. The merger that never ends."
Y/N said nothing.
"I asked her if she remembered what I looked like. She said she had a picture on her desk. A picture. Not me. A picture."
"You're talking to me, Miss Anna. Why?"
The question slipped out. She looked at him in the rearview, her eyes sharpening.
"What do you mean?"
"I mean you have friends. You have people who get paid to listen to you. Why are you telling this to your driver?"
She was quiet for a long moment. The car hummed through the wet streets.
"Because you don't want anything from me," she said finally. "Everyone else wants something. Money, connections, my body, my name. You just want to survive. There's something clean about that."
"Clean."
"Dirty, then. But honest. You hate me, and you don't try to hide it. That's more than I get from most people."
"I don't hate you."
"Liar."
He pulled up to the mansion gate. The driver's window rolled down, and the security guard nodded, recognizing the car. The gate swung open.
"You're not what I expected," she said, as they rolled up the drive.
"What did you expect?"
"Someone who would quit. Someone who would hit me back. Someone who would prove me right about men." She laughed, the sound hollow. "But you just take it. Like a saint. Or a fool."
"Maybe I'm both."
"Maybe you are." She opened the door before he could get out. "Seven tomorrow. Don't be late."
She walked inside. The door closed.
Y/N sat in the car, his hands on the wheel, and thought about the bottle in his glove compartment.
---
Three nights later, she went too far.
It happened at eleven PM, after a charity gala where she'd spent six hours drinking champagne and making the catering staff cry. He'd waited in the garage of Anna Tower, scrolling through hospital bills on his phone, calculating numbers that never quite added up.
She stumbled out of the elevator with her heels in one hand and her phone in the other, her hair disheveled, her mascara smudged at the edges. Drunk. Not the first time.
He got out, opened the door. She ignored him, climbed in, and dropped her phone on the seat. Then she looked up and her eyes focused on him with the particular clarity of someone who had been looking for a fight all night and finally found a target.
"You're late," she said.
"I've been here since six, Miss Anna."
"Then you should have come inside and gotten me. I was bored. Do you know how boring those things are? A hundred rich people jerking each other off about how generous they are. And my father couldn't even show up. Sent a check. Like that makes up for it. Like anything makes up for it."
"I'm sorry."
"You're sorry. You're always sorry. It's your favorite word, isn't it? Sorry, Miss Anna. Sorry for breathing. Sorry for existing." She leaned forward, and the champagne smell was thick on her breath. "You know what I think? I think you're not sorry at all. I think you sit in this car every day and hate me. I think you imagine all the things you'd like to do to me. I can see it in your eyes. That quiet little hate. It's pathetic."
He said nothing.
"Drive me home. And try not to fantasize about crashing the car and killing us both. Though I suppose that would be the most excitement I'd get all month."
He pulled out of the garage. The streets were wet with a fine mist that hung in the headlights like static. Anna leaned her head against the window, her breath fogging the glass.
"My mother called today," she said, to no one. "She's extending her trip. Again. Says the London office needs her. She's been saying that for four years now. You know what I think? I think she just doesn't want to come home. I think she and my father built this whole empire so they'd have an excuse to never see each other. And I'm the inconvenient byproduct they forgot to write off."
Y/N said nothing.
"I'm talking to you. Answer me."
"What would you like me to say, Miss Anna?"
"I don't know. Something interesting. Something that isn't 'yes Miss Anna,' 'no Miss Anna,' 'sorry Miss Anna.' You're a person, aren't you? You must have thoughts. Opinions. Tell me something I don't know."
He checked the rearview. She was watching him, her chin propped on her hand, her eyes glassy and mean.
"My mother is dying," he said.
The words came out flat. He hadn't planned to say them. They just... arrived.
Anna blinked. For a moment, something flickered in her face. Something almost human.
Then she laughed.
"Is that supposed to make me feel sorry for you? Everyone's mother dies. It's the most boring tragedy in the world. Do you think you're special because you've got a dying parent? Welcome to the club. We don't get T-shirts, but we do get to watch them rot in hospital beds while we go to work and pretend everything's fine."
The car slowed at a red light. Y/N's hands were white on the wheel.
"You know what your problem is?" she continued, warming to her theme. "You think suffering makes you interesting. It doesn't. Suffering just makes you weak. And weak people bore me. You've been boring me for eighteen months. Every single day, you sit in that seat and take it, and I keep waiting for you to do something — anything — that proves you're alive. But you never do. You just take it. Like a dog. A pathetic, obedient dog."
The light turned green.
"I'm not going to cry for your mother," Anna said, settling back in her seat. "I hope she dies in pain. I hope you watch her go and there's nothing you can do about it. Maybe then you'll finally grow a spine."
Y/N drove.
He drove through the gate of the Anna mansion. He parked in the circular drive. He got out, walked around the car, and opened her door.
"Same time tomorrow," she said, stepping past him. "Don't be late."
She walked inside without looking back. The door closed. The lights in the mansion's foyer flicked on, then off.
Y/N stood beside the car in the misting rain for a long time.
Then he got back in the driver's seat, opened the glove compartment, and looked at the small bottle he'd been keeping there for two months.
Midazolam. He'd gotten it from a friend who worked in veterinary medicine. Liquid, fast-acting, undetectable in alcohol. He'd bought it the same week Anna had thrown a fountain pen at his head, catching him above the eyebrow, leaving a cut that bled for twenty minutes. He'd sat in this car with blood running down his face and thought about his mother. Her hospital bills. Her soft hands. Her faith in him.
He'd told himself the midazolam was insurance. Something to have. Something to hold. He'd never planned to use it.
He held the bottle now, and his hands were steady.
---
The next morning, he picked her up at seven. She was in a worse mood than usual — he could tell by the way she slammed the door, by the way she didn't even bother to look at him. Her phone buzzed constantly. She ignored it.
"Mother again," she said at one point, holding up the screen. "Seven missed calls. You'd think she was planning my funeral."
Y/N said nothing. He drove.
They stopped for coffee at her usual place — a boutique café that charged twelve dollars for a latte she'd take two sips of and throw away. He waited in the car. When she came back, the cup was in her hand and she was already scrolling through her phone.
"Ginza. There's a boutique I need to visit."
"Yes, Miss Anna."
He drove. The city moved past the windows in sheets of gray and neon. Rain streaked the glass.
At the boutique, she spent forty-five minutes trying on clothes while sales assistants hovered nervously. She bought nothing. She complained about the quality, the service, the lighting. She walked out without tipping the girl who'd brought her seven dresses.
"Pathetic," she said, sliding into the car. "Everything in this city is pathetic."
He drove her to lunch at a members-only restaurant in Roppongi. She drank three glasses of wine with her salad. By the time she came out, her balance was unsteady and her eyes had that blurred edge.
"Take me home," she said. "I'm tired."
"Yes, Miss Anna."
He took the longer route. Not to the mansion — to his house. She didn't notice. Her head was lolling against the window, her eyes half-closed. The wine had made her sleepy. She wasn't watching where they were going.
"I hate him," she said, suddenly. "My father. I hate him more than anyone in the world."
Y/N said nothing.
"Do you hear me? I said I hate him."
"I heard you."
"He doesn't even know me. He doesn't know anything about me. He thinks he can just... send money and that makes up for it. Like I'm a bill. Like I'm an invoice he pays once a month." She laughed, the sound wet and bitter. "I'm twenty years old and I've never even..." She stopped. Shook her head. "Never mind."
"You've never what?"
The question slipped out. She looked at him in the rearview, her eyes narrowing.
"Never had anyone who actually wanted me," she said, the words slurring at the edges. "Not for me. Just for the name. The money. The fucking trust fund. Do you know how many men have tried to get in my pants? Hundreds. Every party, every gala, every charity event. And not one of them wanted Anna. They wanted the Anna name. They wanted the corporation, the inheritance, the legacy." She laughed again. "At least you don't want anything from me. You just take the abuse and show up the next day like a good little dog."
The car turned onto a street she didn't recognize.
"Where are we going?"
"A shortcut."
"There are no shortcuts to the mansion from here. Turn around."
"Just relax, Miss Anna. I know what I'm doing."
She sat up straighter, her eyes sharpening with suspicion. "Turn the car around. Now."
"We're almost there."
"I said turn around—"
He pressed a button. The child locks clicked.
Anna's face went still. "What are you doing?"
"Nothing you didn't ask for."
"I didn't ask for anything. I'm telling you to stop this car."
"Eighteen months," he said quietly. "Eighteen months of your bullshit. The drinks. The pens. The insults. My mother is dying and you —" His voice cracked, just a little. He steadied it. "You said you hoped she died in pain."
Anna's hand was on the door handle, pulling. The lock held.
"Let me out. Right now. I'll have you fired. I'll have you arrested. I'll ruin you."
"You can't ruin someone who's already at the bottom."
He pulled into the driveway of his house — a small, weathered structure in a neighborhood of similar small, weathered structures. The porch light was off. The curtains were drawn.
Anna was screaming now. Her voice was high and thin, the voice of someone who had never in her life been genuinely afraid.
He parked, turned off the engine, and sat for a moment with his hands on the wheel.
"I'm sorry," he said. "But you asked me to do something interesting."
He opened the bottle of midazolam, and he turned around.
---
She fought. He'd expected that. What he hadn't expected was how easy it was to overpower her. She was ninety-five pounds soaking wet, and the alcohol had made her clumsy. Her fists beat against his chest, his shoulders, his face. He caught her wrists, twisted them behind her back, and held her while she screamed into the leather seat.
"Please — please don't — I'll do anything, I'll give you anything, my father will pay you —"
"I don't want your father's money."
"Then what do you want?"
He didn't answer. He found the vein in her neck — thin and blue and pulsing — and pressed the needle in.
She convulsed. Her eyes went wide. Her mouth opened and closed twice, like a fish gasping on dry land.
Then she went limp.
He carried her inside. She was lighter than he'd expected. Her small body fit against his chest like something fragile, something that could break if he held too tight. He laid her on his bed — a twin mattress on a metal frame, sheets his mother had bought three years ago at a department store sale.
He bound her wrists to the headboard with rope he'd bought two months ago. Her ankles to the footboard. He did it methodically, carefully, checking each knot twice.
Then he sat in the chair beside the bed and waited.
The clock on his nightstand ticked. 11:47 PM. 11:48. 11:49.
Anna's chest rose and fell. Her makeup was smudged from the tears and the struggle. Without the sneer, without the contempt, she looked young. She looked like a girl who had never been held.
He reached into his pocket and pulled out a second vial.
Aphrodisiac. He'd researched it carefully — a compound that increased blood flow, heightened sensitivity, pushed the body into a state of arousal it couldn't control. The effects would last hours. She would feel everything. She would want everything, even as she hated everything.
He filled the syringe. Calculated the dose.
Her eyes fluttered.
He pressed the needle into her arm and pushed the plunger home.
---
Anna woke to heat.
It was the first thing she registered — before the pain in her wrists, before the confusion of the unfamiliar ceiling, before the terror — the heat. It bloomed in her stomach, low and deep, spreading outward through her thighs, her chest, her face. Her skin felt too tight. Her clothes felt like sandpaper.
She tried to move and couldn't.
The ropes bit into her wrists. She pulled against them, and her hips arched off the mattress involuntarily as the movement sent a spike of something — pleasure? — through her core.
"What did you do to me?"
Her voice was hoarse. Her throat was dry.
Y/N sat in the corner, watching. A small camera was set up on a tripod beside him, its red light blinking.
"I gave you something," he said. "Something that will make this easier for both of us."
"Untie me. Right now. If you touch me, I'll —"
"You'll what?" He stood. Walked toward the bed. "You'll call the police? You'll have me fired? You've already done all of that, Anna. You've done everything you could to me. Now it's my turn."
"My father will—"
"Your father isn't here. Your father is never here. I know more about you than he does, Anna. I've been watching you for eighteen months. I know you eat the crusts off your sandwiches. I know you cry in the car when you think I'm not looking. I know you're a virgin."
Her breath caught. The heat in her stomach intensified, coiling, demanding.
"How do you—"
"I can see it in the way you move. The way you flinch when someone touches you. The way you talk about men like they're predators." He sat on the edge of the bed. The mattress dipped. "You're twenty years old and no one has ever touched you. Isn't that right?"
She didn't answer. Her jaw was clenched so tight her teeth ached.
"I'm going to touch you now," he said. "And you're going to hate it. And you're going to love it. And I'm going to record every second."
His hand landed on her knee.
She flinched like she'd been burned. But beneath the flinch — beneath the fear and the fury — her body leaned into the touch. The aphrodisiac was already working, flooding her system, turning every nerve ending into a raw wire.
"No," she whispered. "Please. Don't."
He pushed her skirt up. Her thighs were pale and smooth, slightly parted. The heat between them was visible — a flush that spread from her knees to the crease of her hip.
"I know you don't mean that," he said. "Your body is already saying yes."
She squeezed her eyes shut. A tear escaped, tracking down her temple into her hair.
"I hate you," she said.
"I know." His hand slid higher. "But that's not going to stop this."
---
He took his time undressing her. Not because he wanted to be gentle — but because he wanted her to feel every second of it. The slow unbuttoning of her blouse. The revelation of her small breasts, her pink nipples hard and tight from the cold and the drug and the fear. The way her breath quickened when he pulled her panties down her thighs.
She was perfect in the way expensive things are perfect — polished, curated, untouched. Her body was slim and smooth and hairless, the body of a woman who had never had to work for anything and had never wanted anything enough to reach for it.
Her pussy was bare, the lips pink and swollen. Wet. The aphrodisiac had done its work — she was already slick, already ready, her body betraying her in ways her mind couldn't control.
"Look at you," he said. "So wet. And I haven't even touched you yet."
"Fuck you."
"That's the idea."
He positioned the camera closer, adjusting the angle to capture her face, her body, the spread of her thighs. She turned her head away, but he caught her chin, forced her to look.
"I want you to watch," he said. "I want you to remember this."
He pushed her legs apart, baring her completely. His thumb found her clit — small, tight, hidden beneath its hood. He pressed.
A sound escaped her. A high, thin cry that was half protest and half need. Her breath caught, and then a low moan slipped past her lips — a sound she couldn't stop, a sound that made her cheeks burn with shame even as her hips tilted upward, searching for more of his touch.
"That's it," he murmured. "Let it happen."
He worked her slowly, circling the tiny nub with his thumb while his fingers explored the wet heat of her entrance. She was tight. So tight he could barely slide one finger inside. She gasped, her back arching, her bound hands clenching into fists. Another moan escaped her — louder this time, a trembling, broken sound that vibrated in her throat.
"You've never had anything inside you," he said. "Not even a finger."
"I s-said fuck you—" But her voice cracked on the last word, dissolving into a helpless whimper as his finger pushed deeper.
"Your body says something different."
He added a second finger, stretching her. She cried out — a sharp, keening sound that turned into a long, shaking moan as the stretch sent waves of heat through her pelvis. Her hips bucked, caught between the instinct to escape and the instinct to push into the sensation. The aphrodisiac was burning through her now, turning every touch into pleasure, every thrust into a desperate, building need that made her moan without permission.
He fucked her with his fingers until she was dripping — until her slick ran down his hand, wetting the sheets beneath her. Her breath came in ragged gasps, each exhale carrying a soft moan, her head thrown back, her throat exposed. Her eyes were half-lidded, glassy, lost somewhere between resistance and surrender. A low, guttural sound rolled out of her chest — ahhh, ahhh, ahhh — in rhythm with his fingers.
"Please," she said, and he couldn't tell if she was begging him to stop or to continue. Her voice was wrecked, raw, thick with a need she'd never known.
He pulled his fingers out. She whimpered at the loss — a desperate, animal sound that made her bite her lip in shame.
"Not yet," he said. "We're just getting started."
He stood and unbuttoned his pants. His cock was hard, thick, the head flushed dark. He wrapped his hand around it, once, slowly, letting her see.
"I'm going to take your virginity now," he said. "And I'm going to record it. And afterward, you're going to remember who did this to you. Every time you close your eyes. Every time you touch yourself. You're going to remember me."
She shook her head. Tears streamed down her cheeks. But between her legs, her body was open and waiting, slick and glistening and hungry. A small moan escaped her lips, unbidden.
He positioned himself between her thighs. The head of his cock pressed against her entrance, nudging at the tight ring of muscle.
"Look at me."
She wouldn't. She couldn't.
He grabbed her chin, forced her gaze to his.
"Look at me, Anna."
Her eyes met his. They were terrified and hateful and full of something she didn't understand.
"Good girl."
He pushed.
The sound she made was not human. It was raw and animal, a cry that tore out of her chest as his cock forced its way into her body. She was so tight that every inch was a battle — her virgin walls clenching against him, resisting, even as the aphrodisiac made her cream around the invasion. Her mouth fell open in a silent scream, and then a long, sobbing moan poured out of her — oh god oh god oh god — her voice breaking on every syllable.
"Fuck," he breathed. "So tight. So fucking tight."
He sank all the way in, his pelvis pressing against her thighs, and held still.
She was shaking. Her whole body trembled, tears running in rivers down her temples, her breath coming in small, broken gasps that were half sob and half moan.
"I-I can feel... I can feel you inside me..."
"Yes." He pulled back, then thrust forward. "You can feel me."
The motion was slow, deliberate. He watched her face as he moved — the way her eyes went wide, the way her mouth fell open, the way her body began to respond despite everything. The aphrodisiac was relentless, turning the pain into heat, turning the violation into a terrible, undeniable pleasure. A low moan built in her chest, rising in pitch with each thrust.
Her hips began to move. Small, involuntary rolls, meeting his thrusts. Her moans grew louder, more desperate — nnnnh, yesss, ohhh — the words slipping out before she could stop them.
"That's it," he breathed. "That's it. Let yourself feel it. Let me hear you."
"No— I don't— I can't—" But even as she denied it, a long, shuddering moan rolled out of her, her voice climbing higher, her body betraying every word.
But she could. Her pussy was clenching around him, milking him, pulling him deeper. Her bound hands pulled at the ropes above her head, but she wasn't trying to escape anymore — she was bracing, holding on, riding the wave of sensation she couldn't control. Her moans turned rhythmic, matching his thrusts — ah-ah-ah-ah-ah — her voice rising and falling with each stroke.
He increased his pace. The bed creaked beneath them. The camera's red light blinked, recording everything. Her moans became cries — sharp, broken sounds that filled the small room.
"I'm going to cum inside you," he said. "I'm going to fill this tight little rich-girl pussy with my cum. And you're going to take it."
She shook her head frantically. "No— you can't— it's my first time—"
"I know. That's the point."
He drove into her harder, faster, his rhythm breaking as the pressure built in his balls. She was crying openly now, but her hips were meeting his thrust for thrust, her body chasing a climax it hadn't asked for. Her moans were incoherent — a stream of pleasepleaseplease oh god yes don't stop that poured from her lips without her permission.
"Please—" she sobbed. "Please I'm— I'm going to— I can't stop it—"
"Don't stop it. Let go."
She came with a scream that shattered against the walls of his small bedroom — a high, keening wail that went on and on, her voice cracking and breaking as her body convulsed around him. Her pussy clamped down in rhythmic pulses that pulled him over the edge with her. He groaned, his hips slamming forward, and emptied himself inside her — hot, thick ropes of cum flooding her virgin womb. His own groan mingled with her scream, a guttural, animal sound of release.
She trembled beneath him, her chest heaving, her eyes staring at the ceiling with an expression he couldn't read. A final, soft moan escaped her lips — a trembling exhalation that sounded almost like relief.
He stayed inside her for a long moment, catching his breath. Then he pulled out. His cum was already leaking from her, a white trail running down her thigh onto the sheet.
"The camera got all of that," he said.
She didn't respond. Her chest was still heaving, small aftershock moans pulsing through her throat.
He switched positions, turning her onto her stomach, pulling her hips up. She was limp, unresisting — the fight drained out of her, replaced by the chemical heat that still burned in her blood.
"Open your mouth."
"No."
He grabbed her hair, pulled her head back. "Open. Your. Mouth."
She opened it.
He guided his cock — still wet with her arousal and his cum — past her lips. She gagged immediately. Her eyes watered. Her hands, still bound, beat against the mattress. But as he held there, a strange, muffled moan vibrated around his shaft — her body's involuntary response to having him fill her throat.
"Relax your throat," he said. "Breathe through your nose."
She couldn't. The length of him filled her mouth, pressed against the back of her throat. He held there, letting her struggle, letting her choke. But beneath the gagging, he could hear it — a desperate, humming moan that she couldn't suppress, her hips grinding against the mattress as the aphrodisiac kept her burning.
"You wanted interesting," he said. "Here's interesting."
He fucked her mouth. Slow and deep, each thrust hitting the back of her throat, forcing her to take all of him. Saliva ran down her chin, mixed with tears and the slick of his previous release. The sounds she made were wet and desperate — gurgling moans that vibrated around his cock, her throat working to accommodate him.
He came down her throat with a groan, holding her head in place while she swallowed convulsively. A long, muffled moan escaped her as she swallowed, her throat muscles milking his release. She coughed when he pulled out, gasping for air, her face a wreck of tears and spit and cum. Even through the coughs, a low, broken moan escaped her.
He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. "Good girl. One more round."
He laid her on her side, lifted her top leg, and pressed his cock against her other hole — the tight, forbidden ring of her ass.
"No," she said, the word barely a whisper. "Please. Not there."
"Beg me."
"...Please."
"I don't think you mean it."
He pushed. Her body fought him, her muscles clenching desperately against the intrusion. She screamed — a raw, broken sound — as he forced his way into her, the tight heat of her ass gripping him like a vise. The scream dissolved into a long, shuddering moan as the aphrodisiac transformed even this violation into something her nerves coded as pleasure.
"God, you're tight everywhere," he muttered. "Little rich girl, taking it in every hole."
He fucked her ass the same way he'd fucked her cunt — slow at first, then faster, building toward another release. She was sobbing into the mattress, her body wracked with involuntary shudders as the aphrodisiac turned even this into something her nerves couldn't distinguish from pleasure. Her moans were muffled by the pillow, but he could hear them — desperate, keening sounds that climbed in pitch with every thrust.
Her face — when he turned it toward the camera — was the face of someone who had left her body behind. Eyes rolled back. Mouth slack. Tongue lolling. The ahegao of complete psychological surrender. A low, constant moan poured from her open mouth — unnnnhhhh — a sound of pure, mindless sensation.
He emptied himself inside her ass, filling her a second time. Her body jerked with each pulse, a sharp cry escaping her lips. Then a third creampie in her pussy, still dripping from the first. She moaned through it all — long, helpless sounds that filled the room.
By the time he finished, she was a wreck. Rope burns on her wrists. Cum running down her thighs. Mascara tracking black rivers down her cheeks. And still the heat burned in her blood, keeping her trapped in a state of aching, endless need. A soft, keening moan escaped her even as she lay still.
He untied her.
She didn't move.
He put a blanket over her body — a small mercy — and sat in the chair beside the bed, watching her breathe.
The camera was still recording.
---
She woke at dawn.
The first thing she registered was the pain — a deep, bruised ache between her legs, in her throat, at her wrists. The second thing was the weight of the blanket, and the unfamiliar smell of the pillow, and the sound of someone breathing beside her.
She turned her head.
Y/N sat in the chair, watching her. A laptop balanced on his knees.
"Good morning," he said.
She tried to speak, but her voice was gone. Her throat was raw.
He turned the laptop toward her. The screen showed a video file, paused on a frame of her face — mouth open, eyes rolled back, cum running down her chin.
"You're very photogenic," he said.
Her stomach dropped. The terror she'd been too drugged to feel the night before crashed into her now, cold and sharp and absolute.
"What are you going to do with that?"
"Whatever I want." He closed the laptop. "You're mine now, Anna. And here's how this is going to work."
She listened, and the world went small around her.
He told her the terms simply, clearly, without cruelty and without kindness. She would continue to be his. She would come when he called. She would do what he asked. If she refused, the video went to her father, to the press, to every news outlet in Tokyo. The Anna Corporation had enemies. The Anna heiress being fucked like a cheap whore by her driver would be a very profitable leak.
"You'll keep your job," he said. "You'll keep your life. Nobody has to know. But when I want you, you come. Understand?"
She stared at him. Her body was a ruin. Her mind was a blur of heat and shame.
"Understand?"
"...Yes."
"Good girl." He stood. "Now get dressed. I'll drive you home."
She sat up slowly, holding the blanket to her chest. Her thighs were sticky with his release. The marks on her wrists were darkening to bruises.
"You're a monster," she said.
"Maybe." He picked up her blouse from the floor and handed it to her. "But I'm the monster who knows all your secrets now."
She took the blouse. Her hands were shaking.
For the first time in her life, Anna had nothing to say.
---
The first week passed like a wound healing wrong.
She showed up for work every morning at seven. He opened her door. She slid in. They drove in silence through the wet Tokyo streets. At the end of the day, he drove her home. She got out. She didn't say thank you. She didn't say anything.
But on Friday night, his phone buzzed with a text from an unknown number — her personal line.
What do you want from me tonight?
He stared at the screen for a long moment. Then he typed back: My house. One hour. Wear a skirt.
She arrived at eight. She was wearing a gray wool skirt that hit just above the knee and a white blouse buttoned to the collar. Her hair was pulled back. Her face was bare — no makeup, no armor.
She stood in his doorway, shivering in the November cold, and looked at him with eyes that were hard and terrified at the same time.
"I'm here," she said. "What now?"
He stepped aside. She walked past him into the small house, her heels clicking on the worn floorboards. She looked around at the sparse furniture, the faded wallpaper, the single photograph of his mother on the shelf.
"This is where you live," she said, not a question.
"This is where I live."
"It's small."
"It's mine."
She turned to face him. Her hands were clasped in front of her, her knuckles white.
"Are you going to hurt me?"
"I'm going to use you. Whether it hurts depends on you."
She nodded slowly, as if she'd expected that answer. Then she reached up and unbuttoned her blouse, one button at a time, her eyes never leaving his.
"Is this what you want?"
He crossed the room, took her chin in his hand, and tilted her face up.
"This is what you owe me," he said. "Every time you opened your mouth, every time you threw something at me, every time you made me feel like I was less than human — this is the payment. And you're going to pay until I tell you to stop."
A tear slipped down her cheek. She didn't wipe it away.
"Kiss me," he said.
She blinked. "What?"
"You heard me. Kiss me."
She stared at him. Her lips parted. She leaned forward, hesitant, and pressed her mouth against his.
It was stiff, awkward, a closed-lipped press of flesh against flesh.
He pulled back. "That's not a kiss. That's a surrender. Try again."
She swallowed. Her hands were shaking. She leaned in again, and this time she opened her mouth, her tongue touching his lower lip, tentative and terrified.
He grabbed the back of her head, fingers tangling in her hair, and kissed her back — hard, deep, his tongue forcing its way into her mouth. She made a small sound, a muffled protest, but he held her there, taking what she offered, taking more than she offered. His tongue swept against hers, demanding a response, and slowly — hesitantly — she gave it. A soft moan vibrated against his lips as her tongue touched his.
When he pulled back, she was gasping, her lips red and swollen, her eyes wet.
"Better," he said. "Now get on your knees."
---
She dropped to her knees on the worn floorboards. The posture came naturally, as if her body had been waiting for someone to tell her where to put it. Her hands rested on her thighs. Her head was bowed.
He unbuttoned his pants. His cock was already hard, thick and aching from watching her submit.
"Open your mouth. Wide."
She opened. Her tongue was pink, her lips wet. She looked up at him with eyes that were full of hatred and something else — something that looked almost like anticipation.
He guided his cock into her mouth, feeling the heat of her tongue, the scrape of her teeth as she tried to adjust. He held still, letting her get used to the weight of him, the taste.
"This is what your mouth is for now," he said. "Not insults. Not cruelty. My cock. Understand?"
She made a sound — a muffled, submissive moan that vibrated around his shaft. He couldn't tell if it was agreement or protest. He didn't care.
He fucked her mouth slow and deep, watching her struggle, watching her eyes water, watching her throat work as she tried not to gag. Spit ran down her chin. Her hands gripped her own thighs, nails digging into the fabric of her skirt. But beneath the struggle, he could hear it — a low, desperate moan that she couldn't suppress, her body responding to the invasion with a traitorous pleasure.
He came with a groan, filling her mouth, watching her swallow because she didn't have a choice. A soft, defeated moan escaped her as she swallowed, her throat working around his release.
"Clean me," he said, holding his cock in front of her face.
She leaned forward, her tongue swiping along the shaft, lapping up her own spit and his release. Her eyes were glassy. Her cheeks were flushed. A quiet moan hummed against his skin as she cleaned him.
"Good girl. Now take off your clothes and get on the bed."
---
He took her three more times that night. Each time, she resisted less. Each time, her body responded faster, the heat building in her chest, her pussy wet and ready before he even touched her. Her moans grew louder with each round — more desperate, less ashamed.
The first time, he laid her on the bed and fucked her slow and deep, watching her face contort with reluctant pleasure. Her breathy moans filled the small room — ohhh, ahhh, yes — her hips rising to meet his thrusts.
The second time, he bent her over the edge of the mattress, driving into her from behind while she pressed her face into the sheets. Her moans were muffled but unmistakable — long, trembling sounds that vibrated through the mattress.
The third time, he pushed her against the wall, lifted her leg, and fucked her standing up. Her back scraped against the cheap wallpaper. Her ankles locked around his waist. Her nails dug into his shoulders. Her moans were loud, unrestrained, bouncing off the walls — yes yes yes oh god yes — her voice climbing higher with each stroke.
"Cum," he ordered. "Cum on my cock, right now."
She came with a sob, her body clenching around him, her head falling back against the wall. Her moan stretched into a scream that broke and cracked and dissolved into helpless, shuddering gasps. He followed a second later, pumping into her, filling her again.
He pulled out and watched his cum drip down her thigh.
"You're not on birth control," he said.
She shook her head, still breathless, still trembling from the aftershocks.
"Good."
Her eyes went wide. "You can't—"
"I can do whatever I want. That was the deal."
She stared at him, her face pale. But she didn't argue. She didn't fight. She just stood there, cum running down her leg, and looked at him with an expression he couldn't quite read.
---
The second week, he made her come to his house during her lunch break.
She arrived in her corporate clothes — a black blazer, a white blouse, a pencil skirt that stopped at the knee. She looked like she was there for a business meeting. He met her at the door, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her inside.
"I don't have long," she said. "I have a meeting at two."
"You have an hour. I'll use it well."
He bent her over the kitchen table, pushed her skirt up, pulled her panties down, and fucked her from behind. She gripped the table's edges, her knuckles white, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps that quickly turned into moans.
He reached around and found her clit, rubbing hard circles while he thrust into her.
"Cum," he said. "Cum for me."
"I can't— not like this—" But her body was already winding tight, her moans quickening, her voice climbing.
"You can. You will."
She came with a cry that she muffled against her own arm, her body shuddering, her pussy clenching around him. The moan was bitten off, swallowed, but it escaped anyway — a high, keening sound that she couldn't contain. He followed, filling her again, pressing deep to keep his cum inside.
He pulled out, grabbed her chin, and kissed her hard — a messy, open-mouthed kiss that tasted of salt and sex and submission. She moaned into his mouth, her body still quivering.
"You taste like me," he said against her lips.
She didn't answer. She just stood there, her skirt bunched around her waist, his cum leaking down her thigh, and let him look at her.
---
The third week, she started to change.
It was subtle at first. She stopped flinching when he touched her. She stopped crying during sex. Her body began to lean into him instead of away.
He was fucking her on his bed, her legs over his shoulders, his cock buried deep inside her. Her face was flushed, her eyes half-closed, her mouth open. Her moans were different now — not forced, not reluctant. They were hungry. Hungry and desperate and real.
"You like this," he said. It wasn't a question.
She didn't answer.
"Tell me you like this."
"No."
He slowed his pace, pulling almost all the way out before pushing back in, agonizingly slow.
"Tell me."
"I—" Her breath hitched. A long, shaking moan escaped her. "I don't—"
He pushed harder, hitting a spot that made her gasp, her moan spiking into a cry.
"Tell me the truth."
"Yes," she said, the word torn out of her. "Yes, I like it. I fucking hate you and I like it." Her voice broke on the last word, dissolving into a moan that was almost a sob.
He kissed her — deep and brutal — and she kissed him back. Her tongue met his. Her hands tangled in his hair. Her moans poured into his mouth. For one moment, they weren't captor and captive. They were just two bodies, hungry and desperate and lost.
He came inside her, and she held him there, her legs wrapped around his waist, not letting him go. A long, satisfied moan rolled through her as she felt him pulse inside her.
---
The first time he slapped her, it was for talking back.
They were in his living room. She was kneeling on the floor, her skirt pooled around her hips, his cock in her mouth. She'd been doing well — taking him deep, breathing through her nose, keeping her hands clasped behind her back the way he'd taught her. Soft moans hummed around his shaft as she worked.
Then she pulled off, looked up at him, and said, "Is this all you've got? My father fucks me harder than this, and he doesn't even know I exist."
The words landed like a blade.
His hand moved before he thought about it. The slap caught her across the cheek, sharp and loud in the small room. Her head snapped to the side. Her hair flew across her face.
She turned back slowly. Her cheek was red, her eyes wide and wet. A trickle of blood ran from the corner of her mouth where her teeth had cut the inside of her cheek.
He grabbed her jaw, forced her to look at him.
"You don't talk about your father. You don't talk about anyone. When you're on your knees, you belong to me. Understand?"
She stared at him. Her lip was trembling. But something else flickered in her eyes — something that looked almost like relief.
"Understand?" he repeated, his voice harder.
"Yes," she whispered.
"Good girl." He wiped the blood from her lip with his thumb. "Now open your mouth."
She opened. He slid back inside, and she took him without a sound, her eyes never leaving his. A low, submissive moan vibrated around his cock as she began to move, her tongue working him with a new intensity.
---
That night, after he'd sent her home, he sat in his kitchen and stared at his hands.
He'd never hit a woman before. He'd never wanted to. But when she'd said those words — my father fucks me harder than this — something had snapped. Not at her. At the thought of her father. At the thought of all the men who had failed her, used her, abandoned her.
He was one of them now. He'd joined their ranks.
The thought should have bothered him more than it did.
---
The fourth week, he drove her home after a session, and she didn't get out of the car immediately.
She sat in the passenger seat, her hands in her lap, her body still loose and warm from his touch.
"Can I ask you something?" she said.
"Ask."
"Why do you keep your mother's photograph on your shelf? She's dying. Doesn't it hurt to look at her?"
He was quiet for a moment. "It hurts more not to."
She nodded slowly. Then she reached over and put her hand on his. Just for a second. Then she pulled away, got out of the car, and walked inside without looking back.
He watched her go, and something in his chest shifted.
---
The fifth week, he fucked her in the car.
It was late. They were parked in the garage of the Anna mansion, the engine off, the windows fogged. She was straddling him in the driver's seat, his cock buried inside her, her small breasts pressed against his chest.
She was riding him — slowly, deliberately, her hips rolling in a rhythm she'd learned from him. Her head was thrown back, her throat exposed, her breath coming in soft gasps that built into moans. Her voice echoed in the enclosed space, bouncing off the windows.
"You're going to cum," he said. "And then you're going home to your empty house, and you're going to think about me."
"I always think about you," she said, and the words sounded surprised, as if she hadn't meant to say them. Her moans quickened, her rhythm breaking.
He grabbed her hips, drove up into her hard, and came with a groan. She followed a moment later, her body clenching around him, her nails digging into his shoulders. Her moan was long and loud, filling the car, fogging the windows further.
She stayed on top of him, her forehead resting against his, their breath mingling in the dark.
"What's happening to me?" she whispered.
He didn't answer. He didn't know how.
---
The sixth week, he fucked her in her own house.
It was the first time he'd been inside the mansion since the night he'd abducted her. She led him through the darkened hallways, past rooms full of art he couldn't name, up a staircase that curved like a spine.
Her bedroom was enormous — a king-sized bed with white linens, floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the city, a walk-in closet the size of his entire apartment.
She stood in the center of the room, looking small and lost among all that luxury.
"I've never brought anyone here," she said. "You're the first."
"Does that scare you?"
"Yes."
"Good."
He crossed the room, took her face in his hands, and kissed her. She melted into him, her body soft and yielding, her mouth open and hungry. A soft moan escaped her as his tongue found hers.
He fucked her on the king-sized bed, her legs wrapped around his waist, her voice echoing off the high ceilings. Her moans were different here — louder, freer, unafraid of who might hear. She cried out with each thrust, her voice filling the vast room. He came inside her, and she held him there, her fingers tangled in his hair, her lips against his ear.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
The villa sat on a secluded hillside overlooking the Mediterranean, white stucco walls catching the last orange light of the sunset. Bougainvillea climbed trellises along the terrace, and the salt breeze carried the distant crash of waves against the cliffs below.
Kwon Eunbi stepped out of the rental SUV, stretching her arms above her head. Her white sundress pulled tight across her chest, the fabric straining. At thirty, she moved with the easy confidence of a woman who knew exactly what her body could do. Behind her, Kim Minju emerged more slowly, blinking at the view through slightly glassy eyes.
"Wine's already in the car," Minju said, holding up a bottle by the neck. "I told you we should have stopped twice."
"You told me we should have stopped three times," Eunbi said, laughing. "We'd still be in Naples."
Their fathers had driven separately. Mr. Kwon — Jungsoo, fifty-seven, silver at the temples, still broad-shouldered from a youth spent in construction — parked the sedan and began unloading luggage. Mr. Kim — Hyunshik, fifty-four, leaner, quieter, with the careful hands of a man who restored furniture for a living — carried the boxes of provisions toward the villa's heavy wooden door.
"Girls, help with the bags," Jungsoo called.
"In a minute," Eunbi said, already heading for the terrace. "We're admiring the view."
Minju followed, bare feet slapping against the warm stone tiles. They dropped onto the cushioned loungers, and Eunbi twisted the cork from the wine bottle with practiced ease. No glasses. She drank first, then handed it over.
"We earned this," Eunbi said. "The drama wrapped. Your audition's done. Three days of nothing."
"Nothing except our fathers," Minju said, but she was smiling. She took a long swallow, the wine staining her lips red.
"They'll fish and drink and leave us alone. You'll see."
They didn't know yet. They couldn't have known.
---
Dinner was grilled fish and vegetables, bread dipped in olive oil, and bottle after bottle of the local red. The terrace lights cast amber pools across the table. Cicadas buzzed in the darkness beyond.
Minju was on her fourth glass, maybe her fifth. She'd lost count. The wine made everything soft at the edges — her father's laugh, Eunbi's hand on her knee, the way the stars seemed to sway overhead.
"To finishing the shoot," Hyunshik said, raising his glass.
"To getting cast in something good," Minju corrected, and they all drank.
Eunbi was matching her glass for glass. Her cheeks were flushed, her hair coming loose from its clip. She'd kicked her sandals off under the table and her dress strap had slipped down one shoulder.
"Remember debut," Eunbi said, her words starting to blur. "Remember that first showcase. We were so scared."
"We were babies," Minju said. "Actual babies."
Jungsoo watched them both, his glass half-empty. He hadn't been drinking as fast. Neither had Hyunshik. They exchanged a look — the kind of look men shared when they were thinking the same thing and hadn't said it yet.
"More wine," Eunbi declared, reaching for the bottle. Her hand missed twice before she grabbed it.
"I think that's enough," Hyunshik said gently.
"It's vacation." Eunbi poured, sloshing wine across the table. "Vacation means — means no rules."
"Your mother would kill me," Jungsoo said, but he was smiling.
"Mother's not here."
The words hung in the air longer than they should have.
Minju finished her glass and let it tip sideways on the table. "I'm drunk," she announced, as if discovering something new. "Really, really drunk."
"Me too," Eunbi said. They looked at each other and burst into laughter, the kind of laughter that came from nowhere and wouldn't stop.
Hyunshik stood, gathering plates. "Time to get you both to bed."
"No," Minju said, but she didn't move. The world had started tilting gently, and if she closed her eyes, it would probably tilt right off its axis.
"I'll take Minju," Hyunshik said, reaching for his daughter's arm.
Minju let herself be pulled up. The terrace spun. She leaned into her father, her head against his chest. "I'm gonna be sick," she murmured.
"Bathroom's inside. Come on."
He guided her through the villa's dark hallway to the guest bathroom, where she dropped to her knees in front of the toilet and retched. Hyunshik held her hair back, rubbing circles on her back.
"You're okay," he said. "You're okay."
When she was done, he helped her to the bedroom at the end of the hall — the smaller one with the twin bed and the window facing the garden. She fell onto the mattress fully dressed, her skirt riding up her thighs.
"Sleep," Hyunshik said, pulling a blanket over her. "I'll check on you later."
She was already gone, her breathing deep and even.
---
Outside, Eunbi had made it to the lounger on the terrace but no further. She lay sprawled, her dress bunched around her hips, her underwear visible — pale pink lace. Her eyes were closed, her lips parted.
Jungsoo stood over her, a glass of water in his hand that he'd intended for her to drink. "Eunbi. Wake up. Drink this."
She didn't stir.
He set the glass down and crouched beside her. Her breathing was slow and heavy — passed out, not sleeping. He touched her shoulder, shook gently. Nothing.
"She's out," Hyunshik said, coming up behind him.
"Both of them?"
"Minju's unconscious. Won't wake up until morning, at least."
Jungsoo stood, looking down at his daughter's exposed body. The terrace light caught the curve of her hip, the swell of her breasts beneath the thin cotton. He felt something tighten in his chest — something he'd felt before, on other nights, in other rooms, when he'd watched her change or step out of the shower or dance too close at a family wedding.
The same thing Hyunshik felt, probably. The same thing neither of them had ever said aloud.
"Let's get her inside," Jungsoo said.
They carried her together — Jungsoo at the shoulders, Hyunshik at the feet — and laid her on the bed in the master bedroom. The one Jungsoo was supposed to share with his daughter, the one with the king-sized mattress and the doors that opened onto the private terrace.
Eunbi didn't move when they set her down. Didn't stir when her father pulled her dress up to cover her thighs, though his hands lingered a moment too long.
They stood in the doorway, looking at her.
"It's been a long time," Jungsoo said quietly, "since I've seen a woman that beautiful."
Hyunshik said nothing. But his eyes didn't leave Eunbi's sleeping form.
---
They sat at the kitchen table, the last bottle of wine between them. The terrace doors were open, and they could hear the ocean, the cicadas, nothing else.
"She looks just like her mother," Jungsoo said, staring into his glass. "At that age. Exactly like her."
"You still think about her?"
"Every day." He drank. "Some things don't go away. Some things you carry until you die."
Hyunshik nodded slowly. "Minju has her mother's hands. The same fingers. The same way of holding a cup."
They were both widowers. Jungsoo's wife had died when Eunbi was fifteen — cancer, quick and brutal. Hyunshik's wife had left when Minju was twelve, walked out one morning and never came back. They'd raised their daughters alone. They'd watched them grow, watched them become women, watched them go out into the world and come back older, harder, more beautiful than they'd left.
And they'd wanted things. Things they'd never said.
"I think about it," Jungsoo said. "More than I should."
"Think about what?"
"You know what."
The silence stretched.
"She's your daughter," Hyunshik said.
"I know what she is."
"Then why are you saying this?"
Jungsoo set his glass down. His hands were steady. "Because she'll never know. Because she's drunk and she's sleeping and she'll never remember a thing. Because I've spent fifteen years wanting something I can't have, and tonight — tonight I don't care anymore."
Hyunshik's jaw tightened. "That's not — "
"Don't pretend you haven't thought about Minju the same way."
The words landed like a slap. Hyunshik's face went pale. Then red. Then pale again.
"That's different," he said, but his voice cracked.
"Is it?"
They stared at each other across the table. Two men who had raised their daughters alone. Two men who had watched their daughters grow into women they'd wanted in ways a father shouldn't want.
"Let's make a deal," Jungsoo said. "We swap. Just for tonight. You take Eunbi. I take Minju. In the morning, they won't know anything. They'll just wake up sore and hungover and blame the wine."
Hyunshik didn't answer. But he didn't get up and leave. He didn't say no.
"She's beautiful," Hyunshik said finally. "Your daughter. She's — "
"I know."
"I've looked at her sometimes. At dinner. At holidays. And I've thought — "
"I know."
Hyunshik closed his eyes. "What happens after?"
"After tonight? We never talk about it. We never mention it. It didn't happen."
"And our daughters?"
"They'll never know." Jungsoo's voice was hard. "And if they ever suspect, we deny it. Swear on our lives."
Hyunshik emptied his glass in one swallow. Then he stood.
"One condition," he said.
"Name it."
"Tomorrow night. We do it again. But with our own daughters." He met Jungsoo's eyes. "If we're going to damn ourselves, we do it all the way."
Jungsoo smiled — a dark, hungry smile. "I was hoping you'd say that."
---
The bedroom was dark except for the sliver of moonlight through the curtains. Jungsoo stood in the doorway, watching Minju sleep. She'd shifted in her unconsciousness — her skirt was twisted, her blouse had come untucked, and her lips were slightly parted.
She was beautiful. He'd always thought so. At family gatherings, at her debut performance on television, at every awkward dinner where she sat across from him and laughed at his jokes. He'd wanted her then, and he wanted her now.
He closed the door behind him.
The lock clicked.
He crossed to the bed and sat beside her, one hand on the mattress. She didn't stir. He reached out and touched her cheek — soft, warm, slack with sleep.
"Minju," he whispered. "Can you hear me?"
Nothing.
He traced his finger down her cheek, along her jaw, to her neck. Her pulse beat steadily beneath his fingertip. He slipped his hand lower, to the collar of her blouse, and undid the first button. Then the second. Then the third.
Her bra was white, simple, cotton. He could see the curve of her breasts beneath the fabric, the rise and fall with each breath.
He undid the rest of the buttons and pushed the blouse open. Her stomach was flat, her skin pale in the moonlight. He bent and pressed his mouth to her navel, tasting salt and warmth. She didn't move.
He unhooked her bra. Her breasts fell free — medium, full, with nipples the color of rose petals. He took one in his mouth, sucking gently, rolling his tongue over the hardening bud.
Minju made a small sound — not quite a moan, not quite conscious — and shifted her head to the side. That was all.
He sucked harder, drawing the nipple deep into his mouth, grazing it with his teeth. His hand found her other breast, squeezing, kneading, rolling the nipple between his fingers.
He pulled back, saliva glistening on her skin. "Beautiful," he murmured. "So fucking beautiful."
He slid her skirt down, lifting her hips to work it past her ass. She was wearing white panties — the same set as the bra, practical and sweet. He pressed his palm against the damp spot at the center.
Already wet. Her body was responding even if her mind was gone.
He hooked his thumbs into the waistband and pulled her panties down her thighs, past her knees, off her feet. She lay naked before him, legs slightly parted, the dark thatch of hair between them glistening.
He spread her legs wider. Her pussy was pink and wet, the lips swollen, the clit a small pearl hidden in its hood. He lowered his head and licked — a long, slow stroke from her entrance to her clit.
Minju gasped. Her hips twitched. But her eyes stayed closed.
He ate her like a starving man. Lapping at her folds, circling her clit, dipping his tongue into her opening to taste the wetness gathering there. He sucked her clit between his lips and flicked it with the tip of his tongue, over and over, until her legs trembled and her breathing quickened.
He pushed two fingers inside her. She was tight, hot, gripping his fingers as he curled them up, searching for that spot. When he found it, her whole body jerked.
"Yes," he whispered against her thigh. "Come for me. Come in your sleep."
He pressed his mouth to her clit and sucked hard, fingers fucking her in a steady rhythm, and she came — a soft cry, her hips rising off the bed, her pussy clenching around his fingers. He drank every drop, licking her through the aftershocks until she stilled.
Then he stood and undressed.
His cock was hard, thick, the head flushed dark. He climbed onto the bed and positioned himself between her legs, the tip pressing against her wet entrance.
He pushed in.
The sound Minju made — caught between a moan and a question — made his balls tighten. He pushed deeper, her walls stretching around him, and buried himself to the hilt.
"Fuck," he breathed. "You feel — "
She was tight. Hot. Perfect.
He began to move. Slow at first, long strokes that pulled almost all the way out before driving back in. Her breasts bounced with each thrust. Her head lolled to the side.
He grabbed her hips and fucked her harder, the bed creaking beneath them, the headboard knocking against the wall. Her pussy gripped him with each stroke, slick and wet and desperate.
"Take it," he grunted. "Take your uncle's cock."
He flipped her over onto her stomach, pulling her hips up until she was on her knees, her face buried in the pillow. The pose was obscene — her ass in the air, her pussy spread open, the pink lips glistening in the moonlight.
He pushed into her from behind, and she moaned — a low, helpless sound.
"That's it." He grabbed her hips and fucked her hard, his balls slapping against her clit. "That's my good girl."
He reached around and found her clit, rubbing in tight circles as he fucked her. She came again — he felt her clench around him, heard her cry into the pillow — and that pushed him over the edge.
He pulled out and turned her onto her back, spreading her legs wide. He stroked his cock twice, three times, and came on her stomach — thick ropes of cum painting her skin white.
He sat there, breathing hard, looking at what he'd done. Minju lay beneath him, still unconscious, cum cooling on her belly.
He cleaned her with a towel from the bathroom. Kissed her forehead. Pulled the blanket up to her chin.
"I'll see you tomorrow," he whispered.
And he went back to the kitchen, where Hyunshik was waiting.
---
Eunbi lay spread across the king-sized bed like she'd been dropped from a height. Her dress was hiked up, her hair wild, one arm flung over her head. She was snoring softly.
Hyunshik watched her from the doorway for a long time.
She was more woman than Minju — fuller, curvier, with breasts that strained against her dress and hips that promised a man could hold on tight. She was thirty years old, and she looked like every fantasy he'd ever had.
He closed the door.
He crossed to the bed and knelt beside her, close enough to smell the wine on her breath. He touched her face — she didn't react. He traced the line of her collarbone, the swell of her breast, the curve of her waist.
"Eunbi," he said quietly. "I'm going to take care of you tonight."
He pulled her dress up and over her head. She wasn't wearing a bra — her breasts fell free, huge and heavy, the nipples already tight. He cupped them in his hands, feeling their weight.
"Jesus," he breathed.
He bent and took one nipple into his mouth, sucking deep, drawing as much of her breast as he could between his lips. She was so soft, so warm. He moved to the other, licking, biting, sucking until both nipples were wet and swollen.
Her pussy was shaved bare, smooth and pink, the lips puffy and parted. He spread her legs and stared — at her clit, her entrance, the way her body seemed to open for him.
He licked her. He couldn't help it. He pressed his face into her cunt and licked from bottom to top, tasting her, smelling her. She was already wet — her body preparing itself even without her awareness.
He licked her clit in quick, hard strokes. He pushed his tongue inside her. He sucked her lips into his mouth and released them with a pop.
Her hips began to move — involuntary, instinctive. Her hands fisted in the sheets.
"That's it," he said against her. "Let yourself feel it."
He slid two fingers into her cunt and kept licking her clit, fast and steady, building her up. Her breathing changed — shorter, faster, catching in her throat.
She came with a cry, her back arching, her thighs clamping around his head. He didn't stop. He licked her through it, drinking her cum, lapping at her sensitive clit until she went limp.
Then he stripped.
His cock was long, not as thick as Jungsoo's, but curved slightly upward. He climbed onto the bed, positioning himself between her legs. The head of his cock pressed against her entrance, and she was so wet that he slid in to the hilt in one smooth motion.
Eunbi gasped. Her eyes fluttered but didn't open.
"Shh," he said, his forehead against hers. "It's okay. Just relax."
He began to move — slow, deep strokes that made her breasts sway. He watched them, mesmerized, and reached down to squeeze them, to roll her nipples between his fingers.
Her pussy was incredible — tight and hot, gripping his cock with each thrust. He fucked her in a steady rhythm, building speed, driving deeper.
"You like that," he said. "You like your uncle's cock."
He pulled out and turned her onto her stomach, lifting her hips. Her ass was round and perfect, her pussy visible from behind, still wet and open. He pushed back in, and she moaned — long and low.
He grabbed her hips and fucked her hard. The sound of skin slapping skin filled the room. Her moans grew louder, more urgent, until she came again — a shuddering orgasm that made her whole body shake.
He kept going.
He reached around to find her clit, rubbing as he fucked her, and she came again almost immediately, crying out, her pussy clenching so hard he could barely move.
That was enough. He pulled out and came on her ass — thick stripes of cum that dripped down between her cheeks.
He cleaned her up, kissing her back, her shoulders, the nape of her neck.
"Sleep well," he whispered. "Tomorrow's going to be interesting."
---
Minju woke with a headache like a spike behind her eyes.
She was in her bed, naked under the blanket, her clothes folded neatly on the chair. She remembered drinking. She remembered laughing with Eunbi. She remembered her father helping her inside.
Everything after that was blank.
She felt strange — sore between her legs, tender in a way that suggested she'd had sex. But that was impossible. She'd passed out alone.
She chalked it up to the wine and stumbled to the kitchen, where Eunbi was already sitting at the table, wearing an oversized t-shirt, holding a glass of water like it was the antidote to poison.
"Morning," Eunbi croaked.
"Morning."
They looked at each other. Something passed between them — a flicker of recognition that neither of them could name.
"Did you sleep okay?" Minju asked.
"Fine. Weird dreams." Eunbi took a sip of water. "You?"
"Same."
Their fathers came in from the terrace, carrying fresh bread and fruit from the market. They were smiling — relaxed, satisfied in a way Minju hadn't seen in years.
"Feel like I died," Eunbi said. "Is there coffee?"
"Coming right up."
Hyunshik caught Minju's eye and held it for a moment too long. She felt a shiver run down her spine — not cold, exactly. Something else.
"You look good today," he said.
She flushed. "I look like a corpse."
"You look beautiful."
Eunbi looked up at that, her gaze sharp. But she said nothing.
---
The plan was simple. More wine, more drinking, more passing out. Only this time, they'd finish what they started — each man with his own daughter.
Eunbi was suspicious. Minju was oblivious. But the wine flowed, and the night grew warm, and by eleven o'clock both girls were unconscious again.
Jungsoo carried Eunbi to her bed — the master bedroom this time, the big bed. She was heavy in his arms, her head lolling, her breath warm against his neck.
He laid her down gently and stood over her.
This was different. This was his daughter.
He'd seen her as a baby, as a toddler, as a gangly teenager with braces and dreams of being a singer. He'd watched her debut, watched her win awards, watched her become a woman men would kill for.
And tonight, she was his.
He undressed her slowly, savoring each inch of skin revealed. Her dress, her bra, her panties. She lay naked beneath him, and he let himself look.
Her breasts were full and heavy, the nipples pink and erect. Her waist curved into hips that flared wide. Her pussy was shaved, the lips swollen, a thin line of moisture visible at her entrance.
He undressed and climbed onto the bed.
He started with her breasts — sucking, licking, biting. He pulled her nipples between his teeth and tugged, watching them stretch before releasing them with a pop. Her back arched, and she moaned in her sleep.
"I know you can feel it," he whispered. "Some part of you knows."
He kissed down her stomach, over her navel, to the soft mound of her pussy. He spread her legs wide and pressed his face into her, inhaling her scent — his daughter's scent.
He licked her with long, flat strokes. He circled her clit with the tip of his tongue. He pushed his tongue inside her and tasted her, drank from her, devoured her.
She came with a sharp cry, her hips bucking against his face, her cum coating his tongue.
He didn't stop. He kept licking, kept sucking, until she came again, her body shaking, her moans filling the room.
Then he positioned himself between her legs.
His cock was aching, dripping, the head pressed against her entrance. He looked at her face — so peaceful, so unaware — and pushed inside.
Eunbi gasped. Her eyes flew open — unfocused, glassy, confused.
"Dad—?"
"Shh." He stroked her hair, still buried inside her. "It's okay. Just relax."
Her eyes closed again. Her body relaxed. And he began to move.
He fucked her slow, deep, each stroke reaching places no man had touched before. Her pussy gripped him, wet and hot, and he watched his cock disappear into his own daughter's body.
"Fuck," he groaned. "You feel so fucking good, Eunbi. So tight. So perfect."
He picked up speed, fucking her harder, the bed creaking beneath them. Her breasts bounced with each thrust. Her mouth fell open, small sounds escaping with each impact.
He pulled out and flipped her over, pulling her onto her hands and knees. Her ass was perfect — round, firm, spread open for him. He could see her pussy from behind, wet and inviting, and the tight pucker of her asshole just above it.
He pushed into her cunt from behind, and she cried out, her face buried in the pillow.
"That's it," he grunted, grabbing her hips. "Take your daddy's cock."
He fucked her hard, his balls slapping against her clit, her ass rippling with each thrust. He reached around and found her clit, rubbing in tight circles, and she came — screaming into the pillow, her whole body convulsing.
He pulled out and pushed a finger into her ass. She whimpered but didn't resist. He worked his finger in and out, coating it in her wetness, then added a second.
"Bet you've never had anything here," he said. "Tonight, you will."
He positioned himself at her asshole, the head of his cock pressing against the tight ring of muscle. He pushed — slowly, steadily — and watched his cock disappear into her ass.
Eunbi screamed. But her body pushed back against him, taking him deeper.
"Fuck," he groaned. "Your ass is so tight."
He fucked her ass slowly, letting her body adjust. Her moans were a mix of pain and pleasure, her fingers gripping the sheets. He reached beneath her and rubbed her clit, and her body relaxed, taking him deeper.
He fucked her ass until she came again, her body shuddering, her ass clenching around his cock. Then he pulled out, flipped her onto her back, and pushed back into her pussy.
He fucked her hard and fast, the headboard knocking against the wall. Her legs were wrapped around his waist, her arms around his neck, her face buried in his shoulder.
"I'm going to come inside you," he said. "I'm going to fill you up."
"Please," she whimpered — not conscious, not awake, but not entirely asleep either.
He drove into her one last time and came, his cum flooding her pussy, filling her, dripping out around his cock. He kept thrusting, riding out his orgasm, painting her insides white.
He pulled out and watched his cum leak from her swollen pussy. He pushed it back inside with his fingers, feeling her body accept it.
Then he lowered his mouth to her cunt and licked her clean — tasting his own cum mixed with hers, eating it, swallowing it.
She was his. Completely his.
---
Minju woke to the feeling of a tongue between her legs.
She was in her bed, her legs spread, someone's face buried in her pussy. She was too drunk to be afraid, too drunk to understand. Her body responded before her mind did — hips lifting, moans escaping, hands fisting in the sheets.
"Good girl," her father's voice said. "Let me taste you."
"Daddy—?"
"Shh. Just feel."
His tongue circled her clit, fast and hard, and she came — a weak, surprised orgasm that made her legs shake. He kept licking, drawing it out, and she came again, her body trembling.
He lifted his head, his chin wet with her. "You're so beautiful," he said. "I've wanted this for so long."
He climbed over her, his cock hard against her thigh. She could feel it — hot, thick, pressing against her.
"This is wrong," she murmured.
"I know." He kissed her. "But I don't care anymore."
He pushed inside her.
Minju cried out — the feeling of being filled, of her father's cock inside her, was too much. He was thick, stretching her, and she felt every inch as he buried himself to the hilt.
"You feel that?" he whispered. "My cock inside my little girl."
"Please—"
"Please what? Please more? Please harder?"
He fucked her slow and deep, his hips grinding against hers. His hands found her breasts, squeezing, pinching her nipples. His mouth found her neck, her collarbone, her lips.
"I've watched you," he said between thrusts. "At every family dinner. At every holiday. I've watched you grow up, and I've wanted you."
She was crying — tears streaming down her cheeks. But her hips were moving with him, her body betraying her. Her pussy was gripping his cock, sucking him deeper, and she hated how good it felt.
He pulled out and turned her onto her stomach, pulling her hips up. She heard him spit, heard him slick his cock, and then he pushed into her ass.
"Fuck!" She screamed, her body arching.
"Shh, shh. Take it. Take all of it."
He fucked her ass slowly, letting her adjust. His fingers found her clit, rubbing in circles, and pleasure mixed with pain until she couldn't tell them apart. She came — a violent orgasm that left her gasping — and he kept going.
He fucked her ass for a long time, building up to a rhythm that made her cry out with every thrust. Her pussy was dripping, her ass stretched around his cock, and she was coming again and again, each orgasm weaker than the last but no less intense.
"Where do you want it?" he asked. "Pussy or ass?"
"Pussy," she gasped. "Please, daddy, come in my pussy."
He pulled out of her ass and pushed into her cunt in one smooth motion. He fucked her hard, fast, desperate — his breathing ragged, his hands gripping her hips.
"I'm coming," he groaned. "I'm coming inside my daughter."
He drove deep and came, his cum flooding her pussy, hot and thick. She felt it — felt him fill her, felt his cock pulsing inside her — and she came too, her body clamping down on him, milking him dry.
He collapsed on top of her, both of them covered in sweat.
"I love you," he whispered into her hair.
She didn't say it back.
---
He fucked her again an hour later.
This time she was more awake, more aware. She could see his face as he pushed into her, could see the hunger in his eyes. She watched him as he rode her, his expression twisted with pleasure, his mouth open, his breathing ragged.
"Tell me you want it," he said.
"I want it."
"Tell me you want your daddy's cock."
"I want your cock. Please. Fuck me."
He fucked her in missionary, her legs on his shoulders, his cock hitting spots that made her see stars. He fucked her in doggy, her face in the pillow, his hands on her hips. He fucked her on top, her riding him, her breasts bouncing in his face as he sucked them.
And when he came inside her the third time, she came with him, her body finally accepting what her mind couldn't — that she wanted this. That some part of her had always wanted this.
---
The sun rose over the Mediterranean, pink and gold, painting the villa in soft light.
The four of them sat at the breakfast table — the two fathers, the two daughters — eating bread and drinking coffee like it was any other morning.
Minju couldn't meet her father's eyes. Eunbi couldn't stop looking at hers.
"Sleep okay?" Jungsoo asked, the picture of innocence.
"Fine," Eunbi said. Her voice was flat. "You?"
"Best night I've had in years."
Something passed between them — father and daughter, man and woman — and Minju felt it, felt the shift in the air.
"Minju," Hyunshik said. "Walk with me."
She followed him down to the beach, her bare feet sinking into the cold sand. The waves crashed and retreated, crashed and retreated. The water was turquoise under the morning sun, the cliffs rising white and sheer on either side.
"Do you remember anything?" he asked.
"Some things." She wrapped her arms around herself. "Enough."
"Are you angry?"
She thought about it. His hands on her. His mouth. His cock inside her while she floated in that half-conscious haze. The way her body had responded even when her mind was gone. She thought about how she'd woken up aching and empty and somehow hungry for more.
"I should be," she said. "But I'm not."
Hyunshik stopped walking. He turned to face her, his eyes searching hers.
"I've wanted you for a long time," he said. "Since before you were a woman. Since before you knew what wanting meant."
"That's sick."
"Yes." He touched her face, his thumb tracing her cheekbone. "But it's true. And you're not running."
She wasn't. She should have been. Every instinct told her to run back to the villa, pack her bags, call a taxi, get as far from this place as possible. But her feet stayed rooted in the sand, and her body leaned into his touch like a flower turning toward the sun.
"I felt you," she whispered. "Last night. I couldn't move, couldn't wake up, but I felt everything. Your tongue. Your fingers. Your cock inside me." She swallowed. "And I liked it."
The words hung in the salt air.
"Say it again," he said.
"I liked it, daddy. I liked your cock inside me."
He kissed her then — deep, hungry, his tongue pushing into her mouth. She moaned against him, her hands finding his chest, gripping his shirt. His hand slid down her back, over the curve of her ass, pulling her hips against his.
"There's more," he said against her lips. "Tonight. If you want it."
"What kind of more?"
"Everything."
---
They returned to the villa to find Eunbi and Jungsoo sitting close on the terrace, their shoulders touching, a bottle of wine already open between them. Eunbi's hand rested on her father's thigh, her fingers tracing lazy circles through the fabric of his pants.
"Starting early?" Minju asked.
"Hair of the dog," Eunbi said. But her smile was different now — knowing, hungry. Her eyes traveled over Minju's body in a way they never had before. "You two have a good walk?"
"Informative," Minju said.
She sat down across from them, and Hyunshik settled beside her, his hand finding her knee under the table. The touch sent electricity through her thighs.
Eunbi watched them, then looked at her father. "They know."
"I figured." Jungsoo poured wine for everyone. "Makes things simpler."
"Simpler?" Minju's voice cracked.
"No more pretending." Jungsoo's eyes met hers across the table, dark and steady. "No more wondering what you remember, what you liked, what you want. You're adults. We're adults. And we've all been wanting things we shouldn't want."
"Speak for yourself," Eunbi said. But her hand was sliding higher up her father's thigh.
"You too," Jungsoo said, not looking at her. "I felt you push back against me last night. Heard you moan when I called you a good girl. You wanted it before you were even awake."
Eunbi's cheeks flushed. She didn't deny it.
"So what now?" Minju asked. Her heart was pounding. Her thighs pressed together under the table, the ache between them growing.
"Now," Hyunshik said, his hand squeezing her knee, "we finish what we started. All of us. Together."
---
The afternoon passed in a haze of wine and anticipation. They swam in the sea, the cold water doing nothing to cool the heat building under their skin. Eunbi's white bikini clung to her curves, water beading on her stomach, her breasts, her thighs. Minju wore a black one-piece that cut high on her hips, and she caught both fathers watching her as she walked up the beach.
By sunset, the energy in the villa had shifted. The air itself felt charged, thick with something unspoken.
Dinner was a quiet affair — cold cuts, cheese, bread, more wine. The four of them sat around the table, and the conversation was halting, loaded. Every glance lingered too long. Every accidental touch sparked.
Minju's foot found Eunbi's under the table. Eunbi pressed back.
"I think it's time," Jungsoo said finally, pushing his chair back. "Unless anyone wants to wait."
Nobody spoke.
"Good." He stood and offered his hand to Eunbi. "Coming, princess?"
She took his hand, and he led her inside.
Hyunshik stood and offered his hand to Minju. "Your turn, baby."
She took it.
---
They met in the master bedroom — the big one with the king bed and the doors open to the terrace, the Mediterranean glimmering silver under the rising moon.
The four of them stood in the dim light, looking at each other.
Jungsoo moved first. He crossed to Eunbi and pulled her into a kiss — hard, claiming, his hands cupping her face. She melted into him, her arms winding around his neck, and Minju watched her father's hands slide down Eunbi's back, over her ass, gripping hard.
"Daddy," Eunbi breathed against his mouth.
"That's right," he said. "You're my good girl tonight."
Minju felt Hyunshik step behind her, his chest pressing against her back, his hands settling on her hips. He kissed her shoulder, her neck, the spot behind her ear that made her shiver.
"Look at them," he whispered. "Look at what we're going to do to each other."
She watched her father undress Eunbi — the dress falling away, the bra unhooked, the panties sliding down her thighs. Eunbi stood naked before them all, her large breasts heavy and perfect, her nipples already hard, the dark triangle of hair between her legs glistening with moisture.
"Beautiful," Jungsoo said, and bent to take her nipple in his mouth.
Eunbi moaned, her head falling back. Her hands found his head, pressing him against her breast. "Yes," she gasped. "Suck me, daddy."
Minju's clothes came off next — Hyunshik undressing her slowly, reverently, kissing each inch of skin as it was revealed. When she was naked, he turned her to face the bed, positioning her so she could see everything.
"Watch," he said. "Watch what happens when fathers take what belongs to them."
Jungsoo had guided Eunbi onto the bed, onto her back, her legs spread wide. He knelt between them, his face already buried in her pussy, his tongue working her clit in long, flat strokes. Her moans filled the room — loud, unashamed, desperate.
"Oh fuck, yes," she cried. "Right there, daddy. Don't stop."
Hyunshik pressed Minju forward until her hands were on the mattress, her face close to Eunbi's. She could see everything — the way Jungsoo's tongue circled Eunbi's clit, the way her pussy lips were swollen and pink, the way her hips bucked against his mouth.
"Taste her," Hyunshik said. "Taste your friend while my friend eats her."
Minju lowered her head. Her tongue touched Eunbi's clit — soft, exploratory. Eunbi gasped, her hand finding Minju's hair.
"Yes," Eunbi moaned. "Lick me, Minju. Lick my pussy while his tongue — oh god — "
Minju licked harder, her tongue circling Eunbi's clit in counterpoint to Jungsoo's rhythm. The taste was sharp and sweet, the scent filling her nostrils. She felt powerful suddenly, watching Eunbi come apart beneath her.
"That's it," Jungsoo said, pulling back. His chin was wet with her. "Make her come with your mouth while I watch."
Minju took Eunbi's clit between her lips and sucked, her tongue flicking across the tip. Eunbi screamed, her body arching off the bed, her cum flooding Minju's mouth.
She swallowed, and the taste of her best friend coated her tongue.
"My turn," Hyunshik said, and pulled Minju onto the bed.
He laid her beside Eunbi, both of them naked, both of them soaked and trembling. He spread Minju's legs and lowered his head between them, his tongue finding her clit immediately. But before she could lose herself in it, she felt Eunbi's hand slide between her thighs, felt Eunbi's fingers parting her folds.
"Let me help," Eunbi said, her voice low and thick. "You ate me. Let me eat you."
And then Eunbi's mouth was on her pussy, tongue pressing into her, and Minju cried out, her hands fisting in the sheets. Her father's tongue and her best friend's tongue working together, her father's fingers and Eunbi's fingers — all of them on her, in her, taking her apart.
"Please," she begged. "Please, I'm going to — "
"Come," her father said against her clit. "Come on our mouths, baby. Let us taste you."
She came with a scream, her body convulsing, her cum spilling onto their tongues. They didn't stop — they licked her through it, drawing out every wave, drinking every drop.
When she could breathe again, she looked up and saw Jungsoo standing over them, his cock in his hand, hard and thick and dripping. He was stroking himself slowly, watching the two girls on the bed.
"Beautiful," he said. "My daughter and her best friend, both spread open and wet. Ready for us."
"Ready," Eunbi echoed. She sat up and crawled toward him, her breasts swinging. "I want your cock, daddy. I want it in my mouth."
She took him into her mouth without waiting, her lips stretching around his thickness. She bobbed her head, taking him deep, her tongue working the underside of his shaft. Jungsoo groaned, his hands in her hair.
"That's it," he said. "Suck your daddy's cock. Get it wet for your pussy."
Hyunshik pulled Minju to the edge of the bed, positioning her so her head was near Eunbi's ass. He guided his cock to her lips. "Open," he said. "I want to fuck that pretty face while your friend sucks mine."
Minju opened her mouth, and he pushed inside. The taste of her own pussy was still on him — he'd licked her clean, and now she tasted herself on his cock. She moaned around him, her tongue swirling, her hands gripping his thighs.
The room filled with the sounds of wet sucking and desperate moans. Eunbi gagging on Jungsoo's cock. Minju slurping on Hyunshik's. The two fathers standing side by side, fucking their daughters' faces, watching each other's daughters take them down their throats.
"Look at them," Hyunshik said, his voice strained. "Perfect little cocksuckers."
"My daughter's got a talented mouth," Jungsoo said, thrusting deeper into Eunbi's throat. "Takes it all the way. Don't you, princess?"
Eunbi moaned in response, her nose pressing against his pubic bone.
"Trade you," Hyunshik said.
Jungsoo pulled out of Eunbi's mouth. She gasped, drool and precum stringing from her lips. Hyunshik pulled out of Minju's. They swapped positions — Jungsoo in front of Minju, Hyunshik in front of Eunbi.
"Open up for your uncle," Jungsoo said, tapping his cock against Minju's lips.
She opened, and he pushed in. His cock was thicker than her father's, stretching her mouth wider. She relaxed her throat and took him deeper, her eyes watering, her hands gripping his hips.
Beside her, Eunbi was moaning around Hyunshik's cock, her eyes closed, her face a picture of pure pleasure.
"We should've done this years ago," Eunbi said when she came up for air. "Traded daddies."
"We're trading more than that tonight," Jungsoo said. He pulled Minju off his cock and pushed her onto her back, spreading her legs. "I want to feel this tight little pussy again. And I want my daughter to watch."
He positioned himself between Minju's legs and pushed inside her in one smooth stroke. She gasped, her back arching, her hands finding his shoulders. He was so thick, so deep, hitting spots that made her see stars.
"Oh fuck," she cried. "Uncle — "
"Call me daddy," he said, thrusting hard. "I'm your daddy tonight."
"Daddy!" she screamed, and he fucked her harder, his hips slapping against hers, the sound of wet flesh filling the room.
Eunbi watched from the side, her hand between her own legs, fingers working her clit as her father fucked her best friend. "Fuck her, daddy," she moaned. "Fuck that tight little cunt."
Hyunshik knelt behind Eunbi, his cock pressing against her ass. "You want it here?" he asked. "Or in your pussy?"
"Both," she said, pushing back against him. "I want everything."
He pushed into her ass, and she cried out, her body shuddering. "Fuck, yes. Stretch me open."
He fucked her ass slowly, letting her adjust, while Jungsoo fucked Minju's pussy in a steady rhythm. The bed creaked beneath them, the sounds of sex echoing off the walls.
"Harder," Minju begged. "Please, daddy, harder."
Jungsoo obliged, driving into her with renewed force. His balls slapped against her ass with each thrust, and she felt her orgasm building, coiling tight in her belly.
"I'm going to come," she gasped. "I'm going to come on your cock, daddy."
"Come for me," he said. "Come all over your uncle's cock while my daughter watches."
She came screaming, her pussy clenching around him, her whole body shaking. He kept fucking her through it, riding out her orgasm, and then he pulled out and crawled up to her face, his cock slick with her cum.
"Clean it," he said. "Taste yourself on my cock."
She opened her mouth and took him in, licking her own juices off his shaft, tasting the mix of them on her tongue.
Behind her, Hyunshik was pounding Eunbi's ass in earnest, his hands gripping her hips, his breath ragged. "You like that?" he grunted. "You like your uncle's cock in your ass?"
"Yes!" Eunbi cried. "Fuck my ass, uncle. Fuck it hard."
"Call me daddy."
"Daddy! Fuck my ass, daddy! Make me come!"
His hand found her clit, rubbing in tight circles as he fucked her ass, and she came — a violent, shuddering orgasm that made her collapse onto the bed. He followed right after, pulling out and coming on her ass, thick ropes of cum painting her skin.
---
They took a break. Water was passed around. They lay tangled on the bed, sweating and breathing hard, the moonlight painting their bodies silver.
Eunbi was the first to recover. She sat up, looking at Minju, then at the fathers.
"I want to ride my daddy's cock," she said. "And I want Minju to watch. And then I want to watch her ride hers."
"Fair enough," Hyunshik said.
Jungsoo lay back on the bed, his cock already hardening again. Eunbi straddled him, positioning herself over his shaft, and lowered herself slowly. They both moaned as she sank onto him, her pussy swallowing him inch by inch.
"Fuck, princess," he groaned. "You feel so good."
"I know." She began to move, riding him with slow, deliberate rolls of her hips. Her breasts bounced in his face, and he reached up to suck them, pulling her nipples between his teeth.
Minju watched, mesmerized. Her friend was fucking her father — and it was the most beautiful thing she'd ever seen. Eunbi's head thrown back, her mouth open, her hands braced on his chest. Jungsoo's hands on her hips, guiding her rhythm.
"She's so good at that," Hyunshik said, pressing against Minju's back. "Think you can ride me like that?"
"Better," Minju said.
He laughed and pulled her onto her back, spreading her legs. "Show me."
She crawled on top of him, taking his cock in her hand and guiding it to her entrance. She was so wet that he slid in easily, and she gasped as he filled her.
"Oh, daddy," she breathed.
"That's it," he said. "Ride me, baby."
She rode him hard, her hips moving in a desperate rhythm, her breasts swaying. Beside them, Eunbi was riding Jungsoo just as hard, their moans mixing, their bodies glistening with sweat.
"I love watching you fuck your father," Eunbi said, her voice strained with pleasure.
"I love watching you fuck mine," Minju replied.
The two fathers looked at each other over their daughters' heads — and smiled.
"We created beautiful women," Jungsoo said.
"We did," Hyunshik agreed.
"And now they're ours."
"All ours."
Eunbi came first — screaming, her body convulsing on Jungsoo's cock. Minju followed a moment later, her orgasm triggered by the sound of her friend's climax, by the sight of her father's face twisted in pleasure beneath her.
Both fathers came inside their daughters, filling them, claiming them.
And when it was done, they collapsed in a heap on the bed, the four of them tangled together, cum leaking from both girls' pussies onto the sheets.
---
An hour later, Hyunshik woke Minju with his tongue between her legs.
"Again," he said. "I need to taste you again."
He ate her until she came twice, her hips bucking against his face, her cries waking Eunbi, who watched with hooded eyes from across the bed.
When Minju was limp and trembling, Eunbi crawled over and lowered her mouth to Minju's pussy, licking her father's cum from her folds, sharing the taste with her friend.
"Delicious," Eunbi said, her chin wet. "You taste like my daddy and yours."
Minju pulled her up and kissed her — tasting herself, tasting both fathers, tasting everything they'd done together.
Jungsoo woke and found Eunbi's ass pressed against his hip. He positioned himself and pushed into her from behind, still half-asleep, fucking her in a slow, dreamy rhythm while she kept kissing Minju.
"Mmm," Eunbi moaned against Minju's lips. "Daddy's inside me again."
"Good," Minju whispered. "Take it."
Hyunshik moved behind Minju, his cock pressing against her pussy, still slick with his cum. He pushed in, and she gasped, breaking the kiss.
"Both of us," she breathed. "Fucking us at the same time."
The fathers fucked them in tandem, matching rhythms, the bed rocking beneath them. Eunbi and Minju faced each other, their foreheads touching, their hands intertwined.
"We're their whores now," Eunbi whispered.
"I know," Minju said. "And I love it."
"Me too."
They kissed again, tongues tangling, as their fathers fucked them toward another climax.
---
The final round started with Eunbi on her knees, her face in the pillow, her ass in the air. Jungsoo knelt behind her, fucking her pussy from behind, his balls slapping against her clit with each thrust.
"Look at your daughter," Hyunshik said to Minju. "She's beautiful like this."
Minju watched her friend being fucked, watched the way Eunbi's ass rippled with each impact, watched the way her pussy gripped Jungsoo's cock as he pulled out and pushed back in.
"Your turn," Hyunshik said. He guided Minju to her hands and knees beside Eunbi, so the two girls were side by side, their asses in the air.
Hyunshik knelt behind his daughter and pushed into her pussy. The two fathers fucked their daughters side by side, their strokes synchronized, the sound of wet skin slapping filling the room.
"Harder," Eunbi begged. "Fuck me harder, daddy."
"You want it harder?" Jungsoo grunted. He pulled out of her pussy and positioned himself at her ass. "You want it here?"
"Yes! Fuck my ass, daddy!"
He pushed into her ass, and she screamed, her fingers clawing at the sheets. He fucked her ass hard, pounding into her while Hyunshik fucked Minju's pussy beside them.
"I want her mouth," Jungsoo said. "Let's swap them."
They pulled out of the girls' asses and pussies and guided them into a new position — Eunbi on her back at the edge of the bed, Minju on her knees in front of her, facing her father.
"Suck his cock while I fuck your face," Jungsoo said to Minju.
He pushed into Minju's mouth, his cock hitting the back of her throat. Eunbi spread her legs, and Hyunshik knelt between them, pushing into her pussy.
The three of them moved together — Hyunshik fucking Eunbi, Jungsoo fucking Minju's face, Minju sucking desperately, her hands on his thighs.
"I'm going to come down her throat," Jungsoo said.
"Do it," Hyunshik said. "Fill her up."
Jungsoo came with a groan, his cum shooting down Minju's throat. She swallowed, taking every drop, her eyes watering, her throat working.
Hyunshik wasn't far behind. He fucked Eunbi harder, faster, chasing his release.
"Where?" he gasped.
"Inside," Eunbi said. "Come inside me, daddy. Fill your little girl's pussy."
He came with a roar, his cum flooding her, pumping into her depths.
When it was done, they collapsed again, the four of them a pile of sweaty, cum-soaked limbs.
---
The sun rose over the Mediterranean, painting the room in shades of gold and pink.
Minju woke first, tangled between Eunbi and her father. Her body ached in a way that made her smile. She was sore, stretched, filled — and she wanted more.
Eunbi stirred beside her. "Morning," she murmured.
"Morning."
They looked at each other, and Minju saw the same hunger in Eunbi's eyes that she felt in her own.
"Last night," Eunbi said.
"Was incredible."
"I know." Eunbi's hand found hers under the sheet. "I don't feel guilty anymore."
"Neither do I."
Their fathers woke slowly, their hands finding their daughters' bodies, pulling them close.
"Good morning," Jungsoo said, his voice rough with sleep.
"Good morning, daddy," Eunbi said.
Hyunshik kissed Minju's forehead. "How do you feel?"
"Perfect," she said. And she meant it.
They stayed in bed for another hour, touching, kissing, exploring. The fathers took turns eating their daughters out, cleaning the cum from the night before with their tongues. The girls returned the favor, taking their fathers' cocks in their mouths, waking them with pleasure.
When they finally rose for breakfast, they sat on the terrace in the morning sun — the four of them, no longer pretending, no longer hiding.
Minju looked across the table at Eunbi, at Jungsoo, at her own father. She thought about the weekend ahead, about the nights still to come, about everything they'd already done and everything they hadn't tried yet.
"What happens now?" she asked.
Eunbi smiled, her hand finding her father's under the table. "Now we enjoy the rest of our vacation."
"And after?"
"After," Hyunshik said, his hand squeezing Minju's thigh, "we figure out how to make this work. If you want that."
"I do," Minju said. "I want that."
"Me too," Eunbi said.
The two fathers exchanged a look — the same look they'd shared on the first night, but different now. Not hungry. Not desperate. Satisfied.
"Then we'll make it work," Jungsoo said.
They sat in silence for a moment, watching the waves, the sun climbing higher over the Mediterranean.
"One more night before we leave," Eunbi said, a smile playing on her lips. "We should make it count."
"Oh, we will," Jungsoo said.
And Minju knew, with absolute certainty, that this was only the beginning.
Seolhyun had always prided herself on being the perfect balance of glamorous idol and relatable girl-next-door. At twenty-eight, with her long, silky black hair cascading down her back like dark chocolate waves, flawless porcelain skin that glowed under any light, and that signature bright smile that could melt a million hearts, she knew exactly how to play the game. This morning, though, in the quiet luxury of her suite at the Shilla Hotel in Seoul, she wanted to do something extra wholesome before her solo schedule. A quick Instagram Live. Morning routine. Just her, in comfy clothes, brushing her teeth, doing a few light stretches, maybe chatting about her skincare and how she stays grounded despite the crazy life of being AOA’s visual.
The room smelled faintly of the vanilla-coconut body lotion she’d slathered on after her shower—sweet, warm, a little tropical. Sunlight poured through the floor-to-ceiling windows, catching on the crisp white sheets of the king-sized bed and the sleek marble floor. She set her phone up on a small tripod on the nightstand, angled perfectly to capture her from the waist up at first. She was wearing what she thought was the ultimate “relatable” outfit: a loose, oversized white tank top that hung off one shoulder, the thin fabric soft and slightly sheer from years of washing, and tiny pale-pink cotton boy shorts that rode high on her toned thighs. No bra underneath—the tank’s mesh-like texture let her perky C-cup breasts move freely, the faint outline of her small, rosy-pink nipples visible if the light hit just right. Her long legs looked endless, smooth and lightly tanned from recent dance practices, and her ass—firm, heart-shaped, the kind that filled out stage costumes perfectly—peeked out from the bottom of the shorts with every step.
She hit “Go Live” with a bright, genuine smile, her full lips glossy from a quick swipe of tinted balm. “Good morning, everyone! It’s your Seolhyun-unnie here. I thought we could do a little morning routine together before I head out for today’s schedule. Nothing fancy—just brushing my teeth, some stretches, and maybe a chat about how I keep my skin so fresh even when I’m exhausted.” The comments flooded in instantly: hearts, “Seolhyunnie so cute!!!”, “morning goddess”, thousands of viewers within seconds.
She started innocently enough. In the bathroom, she squeezed minty toothpaste onto her electric toothbrush, the bristles whirring softly as she grinned at the camera, foam building at the corners of her mouth. “See? Even idols have morning breath,” she laughed, the sound light and bubbly. Her tank top shifted as she leaned over the sink, the neckline dipping low enough to show the soft inner curves of her breasts, the skin there pale and silky. She rinsed, patted her face dry with a fluffy towel that smelled of hotel lavender, and padded back to the bedroom.
“Time for stretches!” she announced cheerfully, dropping to the thick carpet beside the bed. She started simple—arm circles, then a gentle cat-cow on all fours, her ass lifting high in the tiny shorts, the fabric pulling tight across her mound. The comments went wild: “those legs tho 🔥”, “Seolhyun’s morning yoga is my new favorite”. She laughed it off, flipping her hair over one shoulder, the silky strands brushing her bare thighs.
Then came the mistake.
She reached for what she thought was her neck roller—a small, cylindrical beauty device she kept in her bag for travel. It was actually her high-end facial massager, the one with the powerful vibrating head, bullet-shaped, smooth silicone in a soft rose-gold color, about the size of a large egg but with a tapered tip. She’d used it on her face the night before and tossed it onto the bed without thinking. In her rush to keep the live flowing, she grabbed it, placed it on the floor for a “deep hip opener stretch,” and lowered herself down.
The phone slipped on the tripod at the exact wrong second. It tumbled forward, camera flipping to a full downward angle just as she sat back. The massager’s rounded head pressed directly between her spread thighs, right against the thin cotton of her boy shorts, centered perfectly over her smooth, shaved pussy. She had waxed everything bare just two days ago for a photoshoot—her outer lips plump and soft, a delicate pale pink that flushed easily, the inner folds hidden and sensitive, her clit a tiny, hooded pearl at the top.
The device was already on. Low at first, but the moment her weight settled, the button must have clicked higher. A loud, insistent *bzzzzzzzzz* filled the room—deep, mechanical, vibrating through the thin fabric like a swarm of angry bees right against her most private spot.
“Ah… it’s… stronger than I thought!” The words tumbled out of her mouth before she could stop them. Her eyes widened in panic, that perfect idol smile freezing into a wide, shocked O. Her legs were splayed wide in a ridiculous butterfly stretch position—knees bent outward, feet together, the tiny pink shorts riding up so high that the crotch panel was pulled taut, the vibrating head buried right against her slit. The buzz was loud enough for the mic to pick up clearly, a wet, rhythmic hum that made the fabric of her shorts tremble visibly.
She froze. Completely. Ass planted firmly on the massager, thighs quivering, the vibration shooting straight through the thin cotton and into her bare pussy. The silicone head was warm from the hotel heater, pressing insistently against her clit and parting her plump outer lips through the fabric. A faint, musky-sweet scent of her own arousal started to bloom in the air—clean skin mixed with the first hints of slickness, something floral and intimate that no one was supposed to notice on camera.
The live chat exploded: “WHAT IS HAPPENING 😂😂”, “Seolhyunnie is that a massager???”, “CUTE FAIL QUEEN”, “is she… moaning???”. Thousands of clips were already being recorded. She tried to play it off, voice breathy and high-pitched. “Omo… everyone, this is just my neck roller! It’s… ah… really strong for tension release…” But her hips gave a tiny, involuntary roll, the buzz intensifying as the device hit a higher setting somehow. A soft, involuntary moan slipped out—“Mmmh!”—and her small rosy-pink nipples hardened visibly under the white tank, poking against the mesh like two little pebbles.
She stayed frozen like that for a humiliating ten full seconds, legs spread obscenely, the *bzzzzz* loud and constant, her shaved pussy lips swelling and growing slick against the soaked cotton. A tiny dark wet spot began to bloom right at the crotch of her pink shorts, the fabric turning translucent, hinting at the smooth, puffy bare skin underneath. Her face burned crimson, but she forced that idol smile wider, tears of embarrassment pricking her eyes. “See? Healthy routine, right? Stretching is so important…”
She finally scrambled off, snatching the phone and flipping the camera back up, laughing nervously as she ended the live with a hasty “Bye-bye, love you all! See you later!” The damage was done. The clip went viral in minutes—#SeolhyunVibeFail trending worldwide. Fans thought it was the funniest “relatable idol moment” ever. The company spun it immediately: “Our Seolhyun is just like you! Laughing at life’s little accidents 💕”.
But the real depravity started that night.
A fan—one obsessed, tech-savvy twenty-something who went by “HandlerOppa” in private forums—had already deepfaked the clip. He slowed it down, added moans, removed the shorts entirely in the edit, and turned it into a five-second loop of Seolhyun openly grinding her bare, shaved pussy on the massager, legs spread, begging in a sultry voice, “More… please, give me a more powerful tool, oppa…” It spread like wildfire on underground sites, labeled as “Seolhyun’s secret OnlyFans leak”.
The company panicked. They demanded a damage-control live the very next morning. “Apology and demonstration,” the manager texted her at 6 a.m. “Show the fans how to use beauty devices *safely*. Smile through it. Make it educational. This fixes everything.”
Seolhyun sat in the same hotel room the next day, heart hammering. She wore the exact same outfit—white tank and those tiny pink boy shorts, now with a hidden surprise. The “HandlerOppa” fan had somehow gotten her private Kakao number through a company leak. He’d sent her the deepfake with a single message: “Do the live exactly as they say. I have the remote app for your massager. One wrong word and the full uncensored version goes to every fan site. Be a good girl and demonstrate.”
The live started. Two hundred thousand viewers instantly. Seolhyun smiled brightly, though her hands trembled as she held up the rose-gold facial massager. “Hi everyone… about yesterday’s funny moment. I wanted to show you the *correct* and safe way to use beauty devices so no one worries!” Her voice was sweet, professional, but her thighs pressed together under the table.
She demonstrated on her arm first—light circles on her skin, the low buzz soft and innocent. Then the Handler’s first command popped up in the chat, pinned at the top: “Press it between your legs like yesterday. Slowly. Describe every feeling. For education.”
Her smile faltered for a split second. She obeyed, sliding the device down under the table, pressing the vibrating head against the crotch of her pink shorts again. The *bzzzzzz* started low, but he ramped it instantly to medium. Her breath hitched. “S-see? You just… place it gently on tight muscles. Ah… it feels… warm and tingly…” The vibration hummed loudly through the mic. Her shaved pussy lips parted under the fabric, the smooth, slick skin growing wetter by the second. The musky-sweet scent of her arousal filled the air around her again, stronger now, mixing with the vanilla lotion.
Chat went feral: “She’s doing it again 😂”, “Seolhyunnie leaking???”, “more demo please!!”
Handler typed: “Higher. Spread your legs wider. Tell them how it feels on your most sensitive spots. Smile.”
She did. Legs parting under the table, the wet spot on her shorts growing dark and obvious, the fabric clinging translucently to her plump, bare pussy. The buzz was loud and wet now—*bzzzzz-schlick* as her juices soaked through. Her small rosy-pink nipples were rock-hard under the tank, poking shamelessly. “It… it stimulates blood flow… mmmh… really deep… stronger than I expected again…” Her hips rocked subtly, the silicone head grinding right against her swollen clit.
He cranked it to max. The sound became a frantic, obscene *BRRRRRRRRR*. Seolhyun’s eyes watered, tears threatening to spill as she kept smiling that perfect idol smile. Her thighs shook. The wet spot spread, a shiny trail of her arousal dripping down the inside of one smooth thigh, the scent now unmistakably sexual—sweet, tangy, feminine. “Everyone… this is… ahhh… so important for healthy routines… thank you for supporting me…”
The orgasm hit like a freight train. Her whole body tensed, back arching, legs trembling violently as she came hard on camera. A soft, broken moan escaped—“Nngh… yes…”—while her pussy clenched and gushed, soaking the pink shorts completely, the dark wet patch now the size of her palm. Juices trickled visibly down her inner thighs, glistening under the hotel lights. Tears slipped down her flushed cheeks, but she never stopped smiling, voice shaky and sweet as she gasped out the final line: “Thank you all so much for supporting my healthy routine… I feel so… refreshed now…”
The live ended to thunderous hearts and laughing emojis. Fans called it the most “relatable apology ever.” Only HandlerOppa knew the truth. His final message popped up privately as she turned off the camera, still leaking and trembling: “Good girl. Same time tomorrow. Wear the crotchless pair I sent. We’re just getting started on your real morning routine.”
Seolhyun buried her face in her hands, the room still smelling of her cum and vanilla lotion, the massager still buzzing softly between her soaked thighs. The perfect idol had never felt so deliciously, humiliatingly exposed—and the worst part was, a tiny, twisted part of her was already wondering what the next “educational” live would feel like.
Disclaimer: all resemblance of photos are mere coincidental and don't belong to me.
I barged into my mother's room naked and fully erect. She was changing and shocked to see my naked body with a hard cock dangling in-between. Funny enough, she scolded me for not knocking, instead of me being naked.
I then climbed in bed and choked her with one hand while stripping her with another. The reason why I'm so daring is because I possess the neuralyzer (memory eraser from MIB).
I literally ripped her clothes into pieces, revealing her black laced lingerie. Then, I slid my cock against her pussy outline, feeling the warmth emanating from her pussy thrpugh the sheer fabric of her pantyhose a few times before ripping it apart, revealing my mother's bare body, especially her hairy pussy whichever looked like another layer of lingerie hiding her pussy as its last defense.
As expected, I had this entire process recorded down secretly with the cameras planted within objects around her room - wardrobe, mirror, tv, lamps, etc. For close up shot, I bribed my younger brother to be our caneraman for the closeup action, in exchange for my diamond ranked league of legends account.
I 'd later burn all the recordings into DVDs, containing footage of me screwing my mum and her moans and pleas for me to stop, or she'll tell my dad and even begged my brother to look away and go back to his room. But it was futile.
Despite her feeble resistance, her honest vody couldn't hide how she truly felt as she was rolling her eyes and biting her lips in pain and pleasure the moment I shoved my erect and twitching cock all the way inside her, disregarding that she might have needed some time to stretch her pussy. As I'd been observing from spying on my parents having sex, I was much bigger than dad and her pussy is practically still a virgin after 3 inches in. I was claiming territories my dad never knew existed
As expected of an unsatisfied milf (ironic when we considered how sexually active she is with dad), her natural instinct was to welcome me, as she began enjoying a bigger cock, despite her "resistance". My mother's pussy was so wet, it was practically salivating while luring me inside and begging me not to stop. The deeper I go, the weaker her resistance became once I began stretching her pussy almost reaching the doorsteps of her still healthy and fertile womb.
She put up a different kind of resistance the longer we fucked. Instead of pushing me away, her legs were wrapped tightly around my waist while my hands continued to hold her wrists down. Now that she's given up any futile attempts to resist, I could finally free up my hands and began playing with her silk like breasts whose texture felt like tofu except for the erect brown nipples and the bumbs around her areola which resembled chocolates with nuts topping.
I licked the drool from her mouth as an act of penance and affection, trying to get into my mother's good graces, and she accepted rather easily. Her arms were skillfully wrapped around me with my head pressed towards her face as she began moaning sleazily in my face. At this moment, I could feel her pubes working in cahoots with her ever tightening pussy to trap me inside her sultry cunt. It felt like my cock was starting to dissolve inside her warm and sticky hole.
To be honest, I was a little disgusted when my mother began moaning in pleasure as she started enjoying her son's cock. She had a seductive look to her eyes and mouth that began to drool, which made me feel embarrassed and disgusted as hell.
My mind went blank the moment I started cumming and next I knew, I'd already finished inside her but we remained connected, sticky and panting still. Coincidentally, it was no nut november, and I was still so horny and pent up that I ended up fucking her for an hour more, using all 3 holes of hers till I'm bored and tired. But my nutsack was still full, and I needed more outlets to release.
I shared my concern with her when we cuddled after sex and she gave me her phone. She showed me the contacts of my aunts whom she believed might have sex with me with a pittle trickery or coaxing.
I selected 2 aunts, both my mother's sisters who were married (Seohyun and Taeyeon). In total combined, I have accumulated thousands of fap sessions and gallons of cum to their photos and fantasies. All of which I eagerly confessed to her as she began making the calls while we were still horny and post nut clarity was the furthest from me.
With the help of my mother, who began calling my aunts while stroking me off under the blanket, she invited them over without telling them the real reasons why. She was smart. My mother invited them at different times to make it easier for us to succeed with 1 prey at a time.
After Aunt Taeyeon's arrival, my mother was talking about her own sexual activities with dad as a prelude to talk about me, and Taeyeon was hooked. She was recently married to a younger guy and was enthusiastically sharing about what she'd done with him. Coincidentally, there were a lot of romantic things going on in their lives, but sex was minimal and unsatisfying. My aunt even confessed to how she's been looking for ways to make up for this dissatisfaction in her otherwise perfect marriage.
Seizing this perfect opportunity, my mum urged her to check on the health of my dick and why I'm only hard when I stroke to her photos. Taeyeon was a little embarrassed since she knew it was common for horny teens to trib their older and sexy women like herself, but she still felt flattered that I was so into an older women like her than younger women my age or even idols.
Without further delay, my mother brought her into my room to have her take a look. I intentionally left my custom body pillow of her in full view. It was printed with a nude fan art I made of her:
It was extremely expensive because I had added a fleshlight at the area where her pussy was printed. Her breasts were 3d printed according to her real life bust size, topped with brown nipples like chocolate chips on muffins.
My mother only told her that she'll be examining my cock but secretly we had other plans.
She was really motherly and nurturing in checking my cock and doing nothing more. She felt around my shaft and balls before concluding that nothing was wrong physically. Then she went further for precaution and began massaging and stroking my cock to get it hard for a better examination. After concluding that it seemed fine and joked that i might have uust been too sexually attracted to her thats all, she tried to get up, but my mother held her back down and asked for a "favour" if she could give me a handjob to fulfil my dream, sheepishly pointing to the body pillow i made of her which obviously has seen regular used.
After much begging and pleading from the both of us, she relented unwillingly and awkwardly. I don't blame her, she was still in the honeymoon phase of her marriage, no wonder she's not bored of her husband yet. But what really shocked her wasn't my mother's request, it was when my mother joined in after removing her clothes.
The second wave of shock came when my mother knelt beside her to serve me, her pussy was still leaking cum I'd shot earlier. When Taeyeon peeked down, she immediately guessed what had transpired between us and found it disgusting. But she held her tongue, eager to try a younger and fresh cock than her husband's.
While Taeyeon worked on both my balls and my cock, my mother got behind to lift up her clothes and exposed her body.
Mum: Did you guess her body correctly? (Referring to my pillow's photo of Aunt Taeyeon's nude)
I looked over and compared eagerly.
Me: 100% accurate!
Mum: Looks like your body didn't change since I last saw them! (My mum was the one who described what Taeyeon's body looked like in real life)
Believing in the age-old principle that if you can't win them, join them, Taeyeon gave up her resistance and stripped all her clothes before climbing on top of me.
Like my mum, her hairy pussy has been soaked all along while she "examined" my cock. She spat into her hand and rubbed it quickly between her palms before using that to lubricate my dick head as she aquatted over my thighs, in preoaration for her penetration.
"You can tell that I'm an expert from this." She said arrogantly to us both.
Finally, sensing that I was sensitive and came easily, she didnt want to waste any more cum unnecessarily and the entry into her was smooth as she skillfully expanded her pussy to accommodate my cock, almost like the jaws of an anaconda. Like my mother, the deeper part of her remained untouched as she struggled to expand for my cock, hinting at her husband's incompetence just like my dad.
My mum was no time as she began video recording us fucking. I knew one of her sick pleasures was to watch her own sextapes with dad, but she'd even watched her son's.
Taeyeon's legs were stronger than they looked. She kept bouncing on my cock without losing balance or sitting on my thighs. We weren't using condoms so she was also getting ready to get up the moment I showed signs of climax. As a sick prank, my mother's hand hovered around her ass waiting for that precise moment she's gonna get up. As soon as she tried, my mum tickled her butt hole, causing her to sit on my cock as I slipped heaven further inside her. At that exact moment, we exchanged awkward looks as I began releasing waves of young searing cum inside her with my cock occasionally twitching from this blissful sensation.
It was too late for her now. The odds of me impregnating her had been planted deep within. Under my mother's coaxing, she egged her to do the same to my other aunt - Seohyun.
When Aunt Seohyun arrived, after an hour, since we needed time to clean up and give my cock a break for a sttong performance after having fucked twice already. We used a different trick on her. With two horny and excited women waiting to exact their revenge on a third victim, they took no time in forcefully stripping her bare before pushing her onto my bed.
She initially thought they were just messing with her until i entered the room naked and fully erect. Before she could fully register what I did with my aunt and mum, she immediately said she's pregnant after i climbed on and was about to penetrate her, but I retorted casually that, it means I get free reign to cum in her without fear of impregnation unlike my aunt and mum. This time, rather than merely watching, both my mum and aunt joined in to coax Aunt Seohyun to give it a try while molesting her like horny teens.
As if infected by my mother's poison, Taeyeon began showing Seohyun our sextapes as if it would convince Seohyun to stop resisting, while my mum acted as our camera again, eager to get good angles of my cock in Seohyun. Then I had an idea, inspired by what I watched in porn. I told them to overstimulate Seohyun until her body stopped listening to her command and begin craving my cock.
Seohyun's face was puzzled but anxious, unaware what overstimulating meant. As a conservative woman, she'd only known missionary sex and nothing more, and her equally conservative nerdy husband wasn't making a dent. Without getting up, my mother slipped her hand under my cock and straight into her butthole, inserting a massage gun that JAV commonly misuse as a vibrator.
The head of that thing stretched her ass so wide apart, I bet she felt so humiliated. I'd no idea how far my mum pushed until we finished later. The vibration was so strong that I could barely focus on her pussy but her moans were pulling me back to reality.
I stopped Taeyeon from using her mouth, reserving for myself instead. I've always had a crush on Seohyun since I was a teen, finally I could pretend that she's my wife by French kissing while we fucked. My aunt simply plugged her fingers into Seohyun's ears and began wriggling about to stimulate her senses. For my last act, I began clamping her nipples from a clothes peg my mum handed me. Her nipples were so swollen and thick that I don't doubt she's really pregnant. With my hands freedom from her nipples, I could now hug her tight while we fucked missionary, a fantasy i always had since i first met her.
In a blissful moan, I begged her to hug me tighter and started confessing my crush on her like an idiot. I kept telling her how much I loved her with each thrust and her resistance weakened and obliged my request by first wrapping her legs around my waist before reaching for my neck, pushing me down against her face while we exchanged saliva.
To complete this cosy setup, I had my mum drap blanket over us moments before cumming the biggest load in my life. I was so conscious of this precious moment, savouring the movement on my cum pushing into her sticky pussy and filling it up within seconds. Rather than exhaustion, I was so satisfied that I didn't want to pull out until her phone rang.
She picked up and turned on the speaker while im still inside her. Her casual replies to her husband surprised me since she was so resistant at the start.
She was calm and stoic when she said she was just pleasuring herself and asked if he wanted to hear her moans. I took the que and began fucking her for a second time after just minutes from our first round.
"Fuck! You're so big.. I wanna bear your kids!" She moaned while instinctively wrapping her limbs around me.
Her husband chuckled and said "yes yes, I know, and you're already pregnant." Unaware of the true meaning to her words.
The four of us cuddled naked after the call when Seohyun hatched a sinful plan of me impregnating all 3 of them so they could have my kids..
My name is Dr. Minho Park, and I’ve been a gynecologist for fifteen years. My friend Jihoon and I go back to university. When he told me his wife, Song Jihyo, was pregnant for the first time at thirty-nine, he asked if I would take her on personally. “She’s nervous,” he said. “I trust you, hyung. You’ll make her feel safe.”
I smiled and shook his hand. Safe was exactly what I planned to make her feel.
Jihyo was stunning even in her loose maternity dresses—shoulder-length dark hair, sharp cheekbones, full lips that still carried that famous playful smile from her variety-show days. C-to-D cup breasts that pregnancy had already begun to swell into something heavier, rounder. And between her legs, from the very first exam, I noticed the thick, glossy black bush that she clearly never trimmed. A proper, natural Korean MILF cunt, already glistening with the extra blood flow of early pregnancy.
First two visits, Jihoon sat right beside her. I kept everything textbook: blood pressure, fetal heartbeat, gentle external palpation over her clothes. I praised her for being such a “healthy, glowing expectant mother.” She blushed and thanked me. Trust level: high.
By the third visit she came alone. Jihoon had a work emergency. Perfect.
“Jihyo-ssi, today we need to do a more thorough breast and pelvic check,” I said in my calmest doctor voice, closing the door softly. “Pregnancy hormones can cause changes that we have to monitor closely. Some women feel a little shy, but I promise it’s completely routine. Would you like a chaperone?”
She hesitated, then shook her head. “No… I trust you, Doctor. Jihoon says you’re the best.”
I smiled warmly. “Good girl. Let’s start with the breasts. Lie back, please.”
She did. I lifted the hem of her maternity top and folded her bra up over the soft, heavy mounds. Her nipples were already darker, thicker, the areolas spreading like dark coins. I cupped one breast openly, thumb brushing the stiff peak.
“See this darkening? Totally normal. But I need to check for any lumps or discharge.” I squeezed gently, then rolled her nipple between my fingers, pulling just a fraction harder than necessary. A tiny bead of clear fluid appeared. “Perfect,” I murmured. “Your body is preparing beautifully.”
Her breathing had quickened. “Is… is that supposed to happen?”
“Absolutely. Some women leak colostrum this early. It’s healthy.” I repeated the motion on the other breast, longer this time, watching her bite her lip. “Any tenderness?”
“A little… sensitive,” she whispered.
“Good. That means everything is working.” I left her bra folded up and her tits fully exposed while I moved lower. “Now the pelvic exam. I’m going to lower your panties just a little, okay? Standard procedure.”
I slid her maternity leggings and plain white panties down to mid-thigh. Her pregnant belly curved gently, and below it that thick, untamed bush of black hair glistened with the extra moisture pregnancy brings. Her outer lips were already puffy, slightly parted. I could smell her—warm, musky, fertile.
I placed the drape across her waist, the thin blue sheet that blocked her view of everything below her chest. Classic. She couldn’t see my face anymore when I sat on the stool between her legs.
“Comfortable?” I asked.
“Yes, Doctor.”
“Excellent. I’m going to examine the external genitalia first.” My fingers parted her hairy lips slowly, deliberately. The pink inner folds were slick. “You’re producing a lot of healthy lubrication. That’s excellent for the baby.”
I traced her clit with my thumb, circling it under the guise of “checking capillary response.” She twitched.
“Any discomfort?”
“N-no… it feels… strange.”
“Strange is normal. Your nerves are hypersensitive right now.” I slid one finger inside her—slow, clinical, then two. Her walls clenched, hot and velvety. I curled them against her front wall while my other hand stayed on her belly, pretending to palpate the uterus.
“Relax, Jihyo-ssi. Breathe. I need to check your cervix depth.”
I replaced my fingers with the blunt head of my cock. I’d been rock-hard since she walked in. I pushed in one smooth inch, then another, keeping my voice perfectly steady.
“Feel that pressure? That’s just the speculum equivalent—manual today for accuracy. You’re doing so well.”
She gasped softly. “It’s… bigger than usual…”
“Pregnancy makes the canal softer and more elastic. Totally normal. Just relax and let me go deeper so I can feel the cervix properly.”
I sank all the way in, balls-deep in my best friend’s pregnant wife. Her hairy cunt swallowed me perfectly, the thick bush tickling my groin. I stayed still for a long moment, savoring the wet heat, then began slow, deep thrusts disguised as “cervical assessment.”
“Excellent tone,” I praised. “You’re gripping beautifully. Some patients need me to move like this to get a full reading.”
Her breathing was ragged now. “Doctor… it feels… really deep…”
“That’s the idea. We have to be thorough.” I sped up just a fraction, the wet sounds of her pussy filling the room. “Any cramping?”
“No… it feels… full…”
“Good. That’s the healthy response.” I reached under the drape and found her swollen clit again, rubbing firm circles while I fucked her steadily. “I’m going to apply some gentle stimulation now. It helps relax the pelvic floor.”
She moaned—quiet, embarrassed, but unmistakable. Her pregnant tits jiggled with every thrust. I pinched one nipple hard through the drape.
“Perfect. You’re responding exactly as you should.”
I fucked her harder, the chair creaking softly. Her hairy cunt was creaming around my cock now, white streaks visible on my shaft every time I pulled back. I could feel her walls fluttering.
“You might feel a strong contraction soon,” I warned professionally. “That’s normal. Just let it happen. It’s good for circulation.”
She came hard—her back arching, a choked whimper escaping as her pregnant pussy spasmed and milked me. I didn’t stop. I kept thrusting through her orgasm, voice calm as ever.
“Wonderful. Excellent muscle control.”
I buried myself to the hilt and unloaded, flooding her pregnant womb with thick ropes of cum. I stayed inside her, grinding slowly while I pretended to massage her cervix.
“Some patients benefit from a little internal application of fluid,” I said casually. “It’s a natural lubricant I use—helps prevent any micro-tears. You’ll feel it leak out later. Completely harmless.”
She was panting, flushed, eyes glassy. “Thank you, Doctor… I feel… very taken care of.”
I pulled out slowly, watching my cum bubble out of her hairy cunt and drip onto the paper sheet. I wiped her gently with a warm cloth, as if it were routine.
“Same time next week. We’ll do a longer session—full internal mapping. You might want to skip breakfast; sometimes the deeper checks can feel intense.”
She nodded, dazed, pulling her panties back up over her freshly-fucked, cum-filled pussy. “I’ll… I’ll do whatever you say.”
Over the next months the visits became ritual.
Every time she came alone I raised the drape higher, exposed more of her changing body. Her breasts grew to full, heavy D-cups, veins visible under the skin, nipples constantly erect and leaking tiny drops when I “examined” them for minutes at a time. I sucked them openly under the drape while telling her it was “manual colostrum expression technique.” She whimpered and thanked me.
Her belly swelled. Her hairy cunt became even puffier, the lips darker, the hair matted with constant arousal and my cum. I fucked her every visit—slow and deep while describing “cervical softening checks,” fast and brutal while claiming I was “stimulating blood flow to the placenta.” I came inside her every single time, telling her the warm rush was “special pregnancy oil” or “nutrient gel” that would help the baby.
One afternoon, seven months along, her belly huge and round, I had her on all fours on the exam table, drape over her back like a tent. I fucked her from behind, hands gripping her swollen hips, while she moaned into the pillow.
“Deep breath, Jihyo-ssi. I’m checking the posterior wall today. You’re so open for me… perfect patient.”
I reached around and rubbed her clit until she came again, her pregnant belly swinging, tits leaking onto the paper. I flooded her a second time, then plugged her with a thick silicone “cervical support” (my cock stayed inside until I was soft).
She never once suspected.
Not when I made her ride me in the chair while I “monitored fetal movement with internal probe.” Not when I came on her face during a “facial nerve response test” and told her it was a new vitamin serum. Not even when, in her final month, I fucked her ass for the first time under the excuse of “checking rectal pressure for labor prep.” She just gasped, called me “the best doctor in the world,” and waddled out leaking from both holes.
On the day she gave birth—healthy baby boy—Jihoon thanked me in the delivery room. Jihyo, exhausted and glowing, looked at me with pure gratitude.
“I don’t know how I would have gotten through this pregnancy without you, Doctor,” she whispered, still leaking my last load into the hospital pad.
I smiled, squeezed her hand, and told her I’d be happy to be her doctor again for the next one.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
I first saw Leeseo in my Korean musical class during my last semester at Hanlim School. She was a fresh-faced 18-year-old, member of IVE, with long, glossy black hair, big doe eyes, and a body that made every guy in the room sit up and take notice. She was petite, with high, firm breasts and a curvy ass that was accentuated by her tight jeans. I was 46, a little older than the average grad student, and I was immediately drawn to her.
Our first real encounter happened after class one day. I was packing up my books when she approached me, her eyes downcast but her voice steady. "Professor Park, I was wondering if you could help me with my paper on 'The History of Korean Idol'?"
I smiled, the corners of my mouth twitching up at the thought of spending more time with her. "Of course, Leeseo. I'd be happy to help. Let's meet in the library tomorrow afternoon."
The next day, we met in the quiet corner of the library. I watched as she spread her books out on the table, her hair falling over her shoulders. I leaned in, our eyes meeting. "So, what seems to be the problem?"
She bit her lip, her cheeks flushing. "I just don't know where to start. It's all so overwhelming."
I reached out, my hand grazing hers. "Let's start at the beginning. Tell me what you like about Korean poetry."
Our fingers touched, and I felt a spark. She looked at me, her eyes wide and trusting. "I love the rhythm, the way the words flow. It's like... like a dance."
I leaned in, my voice low. "You know, Leeseo, sometimes the best way to understand something is to... experience it."
She blushed, her eyes flicking to my lips. "What do you mean?"
I smiled, my hand moving to her cheek. "Come to my office tonight. I'll show you."
And so, she did. That night, I opened my office door to find her standing there, her hair tied up in a high ponytail, her eyes shining. "Leeseo," I said, my voice gruff. "Come here."
She stepped inside, her eyes locked on mine. I closed the door behind her, my heart pounding. I reached out, my hand cupping her cheek. "You're so beautiful," I murmured, my thumb brushing her lip.
She leaned into my touch, her breath hitching. "Thank you."
I leaned down, my lips brushing hers. She gasped, her hands reaching up to grip my shirt. I deepened the kiss, my tongue sliding against hers. She moaned, her body pressing against mine.
I broke away, my eyes locked on hers. "You're so innocent, Leeseo. So pure."
She looked up at me, her eyes filled with trust. "I want you to... show me."
I smiled, my hand moving to the zipper of her skirt. I pulled it down, the material pooling at her feet. She stepped out of it, her hands going to the hem of her shirt. I stopped her, my voice firm. "Let me."
I pulled her shirt off, my eyes roaming over her body. She was perfection, her skin soft and smooth, her nipples hardening under my gaze. I reached out, my fingers tracing the curve of her breast. She gasped, her head falling back.
I leaned down, my tongue replacing my fingers. She moaned, her hands gripping my hair. I sucked, my teeth grazing her nipple. She cried out, her hips bucking against me.
I straightened up, my eyes locked on hers. "You like that?"
She nodded, her cheeks flushed. "Yes ahhh don’t stop professor."
I smiled, my hand moving to her pussy. I rubbed her through her panties, her hips moving against my hand. She was so wet, her panties soaked. I slipped a finger inside, her inner walls clamping down on me. She moaned, her eyes rolling back.
"You're so tight, Leeseo. So wet."
I pulled my finger out, my eyes locked on hers as I sucked her juices off my finger. She watched, her breath coming in short gasps. I reached into my desk drawer, pulling out a small bottle of lube. I squeezed some onto my fingers, my eyes never leaving hers.
I reached down, my fingers sliding between her ass cheeks. She tensed, her eyes widening. "Relax, Leeseo. I'm not going to hurt you."
I rubbed her ass, my finger circling her tight hole. She moaned, her body relaxing. I pressed against her, my finger sliding in. She gasped, her eyes locked on mine.
"How does that feel?"
She bit her lip, her hips moving against my hand. "Good ummhh."
I smiled, my finger moving in and out of her ass. I leaned down, my mouth capturing hers. She moaned into my mouth, her body writhing against mine.
I broke away, my eyes locked on hers. "I want to fuck you, Leeseo. I want to breed you my 16 years old slut."
She nodded, her eyes filled with desire. I unbuttoned my pants, my cock springing free. She looked at it, her eyes wide. I grabbed her hand, wrapping it around my cock. She stroked me, her eyes locked on mine.
I groaned, my body shaking. "Get on your knees, Leeseo. Suck my cock."
She did as she was told, her head bobbing up and down on my cock. I groaned, my hands gripping her hair. She sucked me deep, her throat convulsing around me. I pulled out, my cock glistening with her saliva.
I pushed her onto the desk, her ass sticking up in the air. I grabbed a condom from my desk, rolling it on. I pressed against her pussy, her wetness coating my cock. I pressed in, her tight walls stretching to accommodate me. She moaned, her hips moving against mine.
I started to move, my cock sliding in and out of her. She moaned, her head dropping back. I reached around, my fingers finding her clit. I rubbed it, her moans getting louder.
I leaned over her, my voice gruff. "You're mine, Leeseo. You're my little slut, fuck."
She moaned, her hips moving against mine. I fucked her hard, my cock slamming into her. She cried out, her body convulsing around me. I groaned, my cock pulsing as I came.
I pulled out, my cock glistening with her juices. I grabbed her, pulling her to the floor. I positioned her on her hands and knees, her ass in the air. I grabbed the anal beads from my desk, lubing them up. I pressed the first bead against her ass, her body tensing.
"Relax, Leeseo. You can take it."
She nodded, her body relaxing as I pushed the bead in. I repeated the process, her ass stretching to accommodate the beads. I left them in, her body adjusting to the feeling.
I grabbed her hair, pulling her head back. "Suck my cock, Leeseo. Show me what a good little slut you are."
She did as she was told, her mouth wrapping around my cock. I groaned, my body shaking as she sucked me. I pulled out, my cock hard and ready. I positioned myself behind her, my cock pressing against her ass.
I pushed in, her tight ass stretching to accommodate me. She moaned, her body tensing. I started to move, my cock sliding in and out of her. She moaned, her body adjusting to the new sensation.
I reached around, my fingers finding her clit. I rubbed it, her moans getting louder. I fucked her hard, my cock slamming into her. She cried out, her body convulsing around me.
I pulled out, my cock glistening with her ass juices. I pulled the anal beads out, her body tensing as they slipped out of her. I grabbed her, flipping her onto her back. I positioned myself between her legs, my cock pressing against her pussy.
I pushed in, her wetness coating my cock. I started to move, my cock sliding in and out of her. She moaned, her hips moving against mine. I leaned over her, my voice gruff. "You're my little cum slut, Leeseo. You're going to take my cum, aren't you?"
She nodded, her eyes filled with desire. I fucked her hard, my cock slamming into her. She cried out, her body convulsing around me. I groaned, my cock pulsing as I came. I pulled out, my cock glistening with her juices.
I grabbed her, pulling her to her feet. I led her to the couch, pushing her down onto it. I knelt in front of her, my cock in her face. She looked at me, her eyes wide.
"Suck my cock, Leeseo. Show me what a good little cum slut you are."
She did as she was told, her mouth wrapping around my cock. I groaned, my body shaking as she sucked me. I pulled out, my cock hard and ready. I positioned myself in front of her, my cock in her face.
I came, my cum showering her face. She moaned, her tongue licking up the cum. I groaned, my body shaking as she swallowed every last drop.
I pulled her up, my hands gripping her hips. I positioned her on the edge of the couch, her legs spread wide. I grabbed the anal beads, lubing them up. I pushed them into her ass, her body tensing as they slipped in. I left them in, her body adjusting to the feeling.
I grabbed my cock, positioning it at her pussy. I pushed in, her wetness coating my cock. I started to move, my cock sliding in and out of her. She moaned, her hips moving against mine. I leaned over her, my voice gruff. "You're my little breeding slut, Leeseo. You're going to take my cum in your pussy, aren't you?"
She nodded, her eyes filled with desire. I fucked her hard, my cock slamming into her. She cried out, her body convulsing around me. I groaned, my cock pulsing as I came. I pulled out, my cock glistening with her juices and my cum.
I pulled the anal beads out, her body tensing as they slipped out of her. I grabbed her, pulling her into my arms. I kissed her, my tongue sliding against hers. She moaned, her body pressing against mine.
I broke away, my eyes locked on hers. "You're my little slut, Leeseo. My little cum slut. My little breeding slut."
She smiled, her eyes filled with love and desire. "Yes, Professor Park. I'm yours."
If you use a translator, the sentences may be strange.
jiwoo x m reader
tags: non-con, anal, creampie
NMIXX Jiwoo She is a lovely, pretty and cute woman.
Every time I saw her, I always thought I wanted to have sex with her,
and to suppress that desire, I masturbated every night while thinking of her,
but my feelings for her grew stronger,
and I thought I wanted to rape Jiwoo to relieve my desire.
The next day,
after NMIXX finished her schedule and returned to the company,
I put my plan into action.
After sending all the other members in,
I went to the most secluded place in the company with Jiwoo if there was anything I could do,
and as soon as I got there,
I pushed her against the wall and kissed her deeply. She was startled and tried to resist, but my momentum overwhelmed her, and I didn't plan on giving her a chance.
I took off her pants and exposed her pussy,
and she resisted and tried to get away from me. I spread her legs and started caressing her right away. When I put two fingers in her tight pussy,
she moaned and stopped resisting, and I started to humiliate her.
"Do you like it that much? Look forward to it. I'll make you crazy today."
I kissed her again and poked her pussy at an incredibly fast speed,
and her legs gradually lost strength from my caresses,
and as her love juice increased, I took my hand out of her pussy and showed it to her.
"Our Jiwoo has a lot of love juice, and it's the best."
Then Jiwoo's legs completely gave out,
and I lifted her up and placed her on the desk.
She then cried and begged,
"Please stop. Please…"
and took off her pants and took out my cock.
However, Jiwoo looked shocked when she saw my cock that was quickly erect,
and I began to feel satisfied with her expression. "Do you get excited when you see my vagina?" I said and started rubbing my vagina against her vagina,
and she shook her head from side to side,
and begged,
"No, stop, please…"
but I grabbed her head and fixed my gaze on my vagina,
and said, "Look carefully," and slowly started inserting my vagina into her vagina.
Her vagina was so tight that it was hard to insert.
But soon I filled her vagina with my vagina,
and said, "Feel it well, Jiwoo. When I'm done, you'll beg for more,"
and started poking Jiwoo's vagina.
Then a moan burst out of her mouth,
and more love juice came out, lubricating my vagina,
and I started enjoying her vagina at an even faster pace.
"Jiwoo, you're so good. You're better than I thought."
At the same time, I took off her top,
exposing her breasts.
Her nipples were erect for me, and I caressed them by rubbing them with my fingers. "Do you like it that much, with our Jiwoo standing up to the top?"
She shook her head in cute rebellion,
and I grabbed her nape and fixed my gaze on her,
and said,
"Jiwoo, I'll do it faster, feel my cock well."
I increased the speed and started fucking her pussy indiscriminately.
Then her pussy started to ooze love juice and squeezed around my cock even more.
As if it had been waiting for my cock.
"You whore, do you like it that much? You're squeezing it wildly while panting," I said, and began to humiliate her,
and gradually increasing the speed, and caressing her in various ways.
While mixing in kisses, sucking and caressing her nipples,
and occasionally rubbing her g-spot with my hand,
she stopped begging me to stop earlier,
and just moaned and squeezed, and it seemed like she was enjoying sex with me.
I felt that I was reaching my limit and told her,
"Jiwoo, you're going to cum, you're so good"
When I said that,
She immediately started begging.
"Please, not inside, please…"
But I ignored her pleas and
I thrust deep inside her one last time
And started to cum.
Her pussy was too narrow to hold my cum,
And when I pulled out,
My cum and her love juices mixed together and came out,
And she looked exhausted and panting,
And that was enough for my pussy to get erect again.
I stroked my pussy again and
"It was so good, Jiwoo, but it's all gone again. Let's go to round 2 right away."
When I whispered in her ear,
She looked surprised and
"Ah… no, it's too hard, please…"
She begged, and I rubbed the mixture coming out of her pussy on her anus. “Don’t worry, Jiwoo, there are other holes left.”
She was surprised and tried to resist,
but when I put two fingers in her anus and caressed her,
she started to gasp and moan,
and I lubricated her anus even more with the mixture from her pussy,
and when her anus was ready, I immediately put my dick in and said,
“What does Jiwoo’s anus taste like?”
Her anus gave me a tighter feeling than my pussy,
and I started to poke her anus indiscriminately.
Then Jiwoo moaned and panted louder than when I poked her pussy before,
and said, “Jiwoo, you are a real natural whore,”
and at the same time, I started to caress her pussy with my hand.
When I poked her pussy and anus at the same time in rhythm,
her moaning became louder and more erotic, and she started to ejaculate. I thrust her anus and vagina at a faster speed for her,
and eventually she ejaculated the most, to the point where she spurted all of my semen.
"Wow, Jiwoo, you were such a great whore. You were raped and you really wanted this?"
But Jiwoo couldn't respond to my words because of her ejaculation,
and I also reached my climax once again, and after thrusting her anus indiscriminately,
I ejaculated deep inside,
and I immediately pulled my cock out of her anus.
Then she collapsed with all her might,
and I was so satisfied watching a large amount of the mixture come out of her two holes,
and I took a picture of her like that,
and I whispered again,
"You're really great. You were the best woman I've ever been with,
and if you don't want the pictures to be made public,
I'll be nice to you in the future."
Then she glared at me with a resentful expression,
and I gave her a short kiss and left.
This is a fictional story written for entertainment purposes only. It does not represent real events, or advice.
I had this one pretty much finished. I figured I might as well releasse it before finals.
Jacob's hands moved with a practiced economy, the ropes sliding through his palms like old friends. Less than two months ago, every knot tied, every sail secured, had buzzed with a quiet, electric anticipation. He would picture her here, Eleanor, her head thrown back in laughter as the salt spray kissed her face. The catamaran, their vessel of freedom, was supposed to be their world for a year. A second honeymoon on the endless blue.
But the blue now seemed vast and empty, a mirror for the hollow space in his chest. A month ago, a drunk driver had erased that future in a screech of tires and shattering glass. The call had come while he was here, on this same deck, the phone feeling like a shard of ice against his ear. Going home afterwards had been a descent into a silent, beige-colored hell. Every room held her ghost. The trip, once a celebration, was now an escape. A necessary exorcism.
He finished the final checks, the metallic click of a latch sounding unnaturally loud in the harbor's evening quiet. The drive home was a blur of streetlights bleeding into one another. Then, a jolt of surprise. Minju's little hatchback, usually tucked away at her college apartment, was parked askew in the driveway, a splash of defiant yellow against the muted gray of the house.
The front door hadn't fully closed behind him when a body launched itself from the living room archway. "Dad!"
It was Minju, all kinetic energy and relieved laughter, her arms locked around his neck, legs wrapping around his waist. She clung to him like a child, shrieking with the pure joy of being finished with finals. "I'm free! We can do everything this summer! Remember? That little beach town, the festival, all of it!"
Jacob staggered back, his hands instinctively bracing her back, the sudden weight and warmth of her a stark, jarring contrast to the cold emptiness he'd been nursing. He breathed in the familiar scent of her shampoo, something floral and bright, and his throat felt tight. He couldn't do it. He couldn't crush that light in her eyes, not yet. He just held her, swaying slightly, a silent anchor in her storm of happiness.
"Dad? You okay? You look a million miles away," she said, finally sliding back to her feet, her hands still on his shoulders.
He forced a smile that felt like cracking porcelain. "Just tired babygirl Long day." He guided her into the kitchen, the space feeling marginally safer, more neutral.
"I was thinking," he began, leaning against the counter, the cool laminate a small comfort against his palms. "About the boat."
Minju's eyes lit up, her expression softening with understanding. "Oh, Dad. We don't have to. It's okay if you want to sell it. I know what it represented."
"No," Jacob said, a little too quickly. "That's just it. I need to go. I need to... get away from here. From the house." He looked around the kitchen, at the coffee mug still bearing Eleanor's favorite lipstick stain on the rim he hadn't been able to wash away. "I'm leaving tomorrow. For the year."
Minju's cheerful facade crumbled. "Tomorrow? But... alone?" The word hung in the air between them, heavy with implication. "Dad, you can't. Not by yourself."
"It's better than being here," he countered, his voice low and weary. "At least out there, I'll be moving."
A beat of silence. Minju stared at him, her gaze darting between his exhausted face and the ghost of her mother's presence in the room. An idea, fierce and sudden, ignited behind her eyes. "Then I'm coming with you."
Jacob let out a short, humorless laugh. "Minju, don't be ridiculous. You have college."
"I'm taking a gap year," she declared, her tone leaving no room for argument. "I've been thinking about it anyway. This... this just makes it make sense. We can be sad together. We can heal together. We can remember her together, out on the water she loved. Please, Dad. Don't go alone. Let me come with you."
He looked at his daughter, truly looked at her. The set of her jaw was so much like her mother's. The same unwavering resolve. The thought of facing the crushing emptiness of the ocean alone for a year had felt like a death sentence. But with Minju... the horizon looked a little less like an abyss. It looked like a possibility. He let out a long, shuddering breath, the fight draining out of him.
"Okay," he whispered, the word feeling both like a surrender and a lifeline. "Okay."
***
The next morning, the sun was a pale, watery gold spilling over the marina, glinting off the masts of a hundred sleeping boats. Jacob and Minju stood on the dock, the catamaran—now their shared home—bobbing gently beside them.
The catamaran was less a boat and more a piece of sculpted future parked on the water. Its hulls were fashioned from a metallic silver carbon fiber that drank the morning light, giving it the appearance of something not quite terrestrial. The design was brutally minimalist, all aerodynamic curves and sharp, clean lines that promised speed and efficiency. Above the main deck, an expansive flybridge offered a panoramic view of the world through tinted wraparound glazing, a transparent bubble of luxury. The ultra-wide stance of its dual hulls suggested stability and space, and integrated teak stairs swept down to a hydraulic swim platform, already submerged just enough to kiss the glassy surface of the water. Between the hulls at the bow, a sturdy trampoline net stretched taut, a prime spot for two to sprawl under the stars and watch the sea slip by below. It was their ark, their sanctuary, their sterile, beautiful escape pod from a world that had suddenly become too loud, too painful.
Jacob watched Minju take it all in, her initial excitement now tempered by the reality of their departure. The duffel bags containing their hastily packed lives sat by their feet.
"Ready?" he asked, his voice rougher than he intended.
Minju nodded, her gaze fixed on the vessel. "It's beautiful, Dad. Mom would have loved it."
The mention of Eleanor was a small, sharp stone in Jacob's shoe. He cleared his throat, gesturing toward the teak stairs. "After you."
As they boarded, the solid feel of the deck underfoot was both grounding and terrifying. The boat felt huge, cavernous even with just the two of them. Minju immediately darted towards the bow, her shoes thudding lightly on the netting between the hulls. "Whoa! This is so cool!"
Jacob followed more slowly, his hands trailing along the cool carbon fiber of the cabin wall. He went below deck, stepping into the open-concept galley and saloon. The space was a masterclass in minimalist design, all pale woods, brushed steel, and more of that pervasive, panoramic glazing. It was immaculate. It was also lifeless. He ran a hand over the countertop, expecting to find a speck of dust, a forgotten bit of breakfast cereal—some small sign of the life that was supposed to have been lived here. There was nothing. He had cleaned it himself after she died, scrubbing away every last trace of their shared dream.
He found Minju back on the flybridge, running her hands over the helm controls with a reverence usually reserved for holy relics.
"So, where do I sleep?" Minju asked, her earlier cheerfulness returning as she bounced on the balls of her feet.
Jacob paused, a knot tightening in his stomach. He'd forgotten this. In the original plans, there had been no need for separate quarters. "This way," he said, leading her back towards the aft section of the vessel.
He pushed open a sliding door and revealed the main cabin. It was dominated by a single, massive king-size bed, dressed in crisp white linens that seemed to gleam in the soft light filtering through the wraparound windows. The bed took up most of the space in the room, a sprawling, plush island of comfort surrounded by built-in storage and a small, elegant desk.
Minju stopped in the doorway, her smile faltering for a fraction of a second. "Oh. Just... one bed?"
"It's a catamaran, Minju," Jacob said, a hint of defensiveness in his tone. "Space is a luxury. This was the master cabin. The other hull has a couple of smaller berths, but they're mostly for storage now." He gestured vaguely towards the bow. "I can take one of those. You take the bed."
Minju walked into the cabin, her fingers trailing over the foot of the bed. The crisp, hotel-like feel of it was strange. It didn't feel like a family boat. It felt like a luxury charter they were borrowing. "Don't be silly, Dad. We can share. It's huge. We used to cuddle all the time when I was little."
Jacob's throat felt dry. That was different. That was when she was a child, all scraped knees and nightmares. Now, she was a woman, with the same determined set to her jaw as her mother, and the unfamiliar landscape of their grief was already blurring boundaries. "I don't know, Minju. You're a grown woman now."
"And you're my dad," she said, turning to face him, her expression soft but firm. "I'm not asking you to spoon me. I'm just saying it's a big bed and we're both sad and a little scared. I'd... I'd feel better if you were close by. Please?"
He looked at her, at the raw vulnerability she was trying so hard to hide behind a brave face, and he knew he couldn't say no. He couldn't exile himself to a cramped, dark berth while she slept in this lonely palace. Not now. Not when they were all they had left.
Jacob agreed to share the bed, and with that unspoken pact sealed, they cast off the lines. The marina slipped away, the shore receding until it was just a thin, green smudge on the horizon, and then nothing at all. For five days, the world dissolved into the rhythmic rock of the waves and the endless, shifting blue of the sea. A routine settled in. Jacob, finding purpose in the mechanics of navigation, would spend hours at the helm, lost in charts and radar. Minju, shedding the anxieties of her finals like an old skin, claimed the trampoline net at the bow as her personal domain. She would sprawl there, a book in her lap, but more often than not, she was simply watching, her face turned up to the sky. She was meticulous about sunscreen, protecting her pale, almost translucent skin from the sun's avid gaze, preferring to admire the light rather than be marked by it.
On the sixth day, the stillness was broken by the thrill of the catch. Jacob battled a sizable tuna for nearly twenty minutes, the line singing tautly through the water, his muscles burning with the strain. He finally hauled it aboard, a gleaming, silver prize flopping on the deck. He cleaned it at the stern, the salt water washing the blood from his hands, a primal satisfaction warming him. Tonight, they would eat well.
Wiping his hands on a towel, he turned towards the cabin, intending to grab a beer from the fridge. The automatic door slid open with a soft hiss. And he stopped dead.
There, on the vast, white expanse of the king-size bed, was Minju. She was on her back, completely topless, her skin looking like poured cream against the crisp linens. A book was held aloft in one hand, her arm forming a graceful curve that framed the soft swell of her breast. The only thing she wore was the bottom half of a skimpy, side-tie bikini, a tiny scrap of emerald green fabric that did little to cover the gentle curve of her hips.
The sight hit him like a physical blow. It wasn't just that she was naked from the waist up; it was the casual, unselfconscious way she inhabited her own body. The afternoon light filtering through the tinted windows seemed to trace every contour, every subtle shadow. She was breathtakingly beautiful, a perfect composition of youthful grace. And he was her father. A hot, shameful jolt of electricity shot through him, a sudden, undeniable hardness straining against the fabric of his shorts. He swallowed hard, his throat suddenly a desert. With a quick, furtive movement, he adjusted himself, angling his body just so as he stepped inside, trying to hide the evidence of a reaction that felt both alien and terrifyingly potent.
He cleared his throat, the sound harsh in the quiet cabin. "Minju?" His own voice was a stranger's, strained and tight.
She lowered her book, her eyes blinking as she adjusted to the focus. "Hey! Any luck?"
Jacob's gaze flickered away from her face, landing on the book cover before snapping back to the window, anywhere but at the soft curves on display. "Yeah. Got a couple of nice snappers. Figured we'd grill them tonight." He forced a casual tone, but the words felt like stones in his mouth. "What, ah... what are you doing?"
She looked down at herself as if noticing her state of undress for the first time. "Oh. This?" She gave a little shrug, the gesture causing a movement that he tracked from the corner of his eye. "It's hot. And these tan lines are a nightmare to even out. It's just more comfortable." She propped herself up on her elbows, the book forgotten in her lap. "It's not a big deal, Dad. You've seen me naked plenty of times."
Jacob felt a bead of sweat trace a path down his temple. That was true. He had. He'd changed her diapers, bathed her when she was too small to stand, walked in on her a hundred times as a teenager. But this was different. This was a woman's body, not a little girl's. The memory of her as a child, all gangly limbs and scraped knees, warred with the immediate, undeniable reality of the woman before him. He felt a familiar guilt, hot and acid, coiling in his gut. He should look away. He must look away.
"I know," he managed, the words scraping out. "It's just... we're in close quarters. Maybe you could... I don't know, put a shirt on?" He immediately regretted it. The request sounded accusatory, prudish. He was the one with the problem, not her.
Minju's expression shifted, the carefree ease tightening into something else. A flicker of hurt, or perhaps confusion. "Why? Does it bother you?"
"No," he lied, the word sounding brittle even to his own ears. "It's just... I'm your father."
A heavy silence settled between them, broken only by the soft hum of the air conditioning and the gentle slap of waves against the hull. Minju stared at him, her head tilted, her gaze suddenly piercing, as if she was seeing past the flimsy excuse he'd offered. She saw the tension in his shoulders, the way he refused to meet her eyes, the faint sheen of sweat on his brow. He was a terrible liar.
Slowly, Minju sat up, the movement fluid and unhurried. She didn't rush to cover herself. Instead, she held his gaze, and for a terrifying second, Jacob felt like she could see straight through him, past the facade of paternal concern and into the confusing, shameful turmoil churning within. The small, knowing smile that touched her lips was gone as quickly as it appeared, replaced by a placid agreeability that felt worse.
"Okay," she said softly. "I'll try to remember." She swung her legs over the side of the bed, giving him a full, unobstructed view of her back as she reached for a light cotton camisole lying on a nearby chair. She pulled it on, the thin fabric doing little to mask the shape of her beneath.
The relief Jacob felt was immediate and immense, a tidal wave washing away the burning shame. "Alright," he said, his voice still a little unsteady. "I'm, uh, I'm going to get those snappers on the grill. I'll call you when they're ready."
He didn't wait for a reply, turning and all but fleeing the cabin, the automatic door sighing shut behind him, sealing her inside and him out. He leaned against the cool metal of the hull, sucking in a deep breath of salty air. The sun on his face felt like a reproach. What was wrong with him? He was a father grieving.
About thirty minutes later, the rich, savory scent of grilled fish and garlic butter drifted through the open doors of the catamaran. "Minju! Dinner's ready!" Jacob called out, the words carried away by the sea breeze.
She appeared, and Jacob felt the tension in his shoulders ease. This time, she had put on a simple white t-shirt, the thin cotton a welcome, albeit flimsy, barrier hovering over her small emrald bikini bottom. The setting sun caught the fabric, making it almost translucent, hinting at the soft shadows beneath, but it was a vast improvement over the stark reality from before. They sat at the small outdoor table, the grilled snappers flaking apart under their forks, the cold beer a welcome relief against the warm evening air.
They talked easily at first, about the taste of the fish, about the strange beauty of an endless horizon, about the absurdity of her final exams. But then Minju’s tone shifted, her gaze softening as she looked at him across the table. "How are you doing, Dad? For real. I've been so worried. It was hard to even focus on my exams."
Jacob stared into the amber depths of his beer bottle. "I'm... getting by. Being out here helps. The house was... suffocating." The alcohol was loosening his tongue, eroding the careful walls he'd built around his grief. "It's just quiet."
"I know," she whispered, her own eyes glassy. "It's quiet for me, too."
As the sun bled across the horizon, painting the sky in strokes of fiery orange and deep violet, the beer continued to flow. The casual conversation meandered, guided by the pleasant, hazy warmth of their tipsiness. "How were the dorms?" Jacob asked, trying to steer them back to safer shores. "Must have been... fun. Lots of guys, I imagine."
Minju let out a small, self-deprecating laugh. "Yeah, lots of guys." She took a long sip from her bottle, her gaze fixed on the darkening water. "I, uh... I didn't really do any of that. Stuff with guys, I mean."
Jacob blinked, the statement taking a moment to penetrate the alcoholic fog. He stared at her, truly seeing her in the fading light—the delicate line of her jaw, the wide, earnest eyes. He couldn't fathom it. How could someone so luminous, so utterly captivating, not be fought over? The thought surfaced, sharp and clear: How can such a beauty not be the target of all men!
He must have been staring, because she shifted uncomfortably. "That's... that's normal, you know," he said quickly, trying to backpedal, to smooth over his surprise. "Everyone has their own pace."
Another silence settled, thicker this time, heavier with unspoken questions. Minju swirled the last inch of beer in her bottle, her movements slow and deliberate. "What about you, Dad?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper against the lapping waves. "How much... fun... did you have in college? Were you and Mom... very active?"
Jacob's chest tightened at the mention of Eleanor, but the alcohol gave him a reckless sort of honesty. He chuckled, a low, rumbling sound. "Oh, we had our fun. Before your mother, there were... a few threesomes. Some friends-with-benefits arrangements. Nothing serious. But your mom... your mom had a big drive. We were... extremely active." The memory was a bittersweet pang, a ghost of warmth in the cold reality of his present.
Minju went silent for a long, long moment. The sun had finally vanished, leaving them in the deep twilight, the only light coming from the soft glow of the cabin's interior fixtures. When she finally spoke, her words were so quiet he had to lean forward to hear them.
"I think I'm like her," she confessed, her gaze fixed on her hands. "I think I have a big drive, too. But I have no experience." She took a shaky breath, then lifted her head, her eyes locking with his in the dim light. There was no embarrassment in them now, only a raw, desperate plea. "Dad... could you teach me?"
The world stopped. The gentle rocking of the boat, the distant cry of a seabird, the hum of the electronics—it all faded into a profound, deafening silence. Jacob's breath caught in his throat. He could only stare at her, at the beautiful, heartbreaking earnestness etched onto her face. The last embers of the sun's glow caught the moisture in her eyes, making them shine with an impossible light. The alcohol in his system, which had felt like a warm blanket moments before, now felt like a venom, clouding his judgment, blurring the lines of a morality he thought was carved in stone.
A strangled, disbelieving laugh escaped Jacob's lips. It was a brittle, hollow sound in the twilight quiet. "Minju, that's... that's not funny. Don't joke about that."
"I'm not joking," she insisted, her voice unwavering, her gaze pinning him in place. The alcohol had stripped away her inhibitions, leaving only a raw, unvarnished curiosity. "What would you even want to know?" he managed, the words feeling foreign and clumsy in his mouth, a desperate attempt to regain control of the conversation.
He expected her to fluster, to back down. Instead, she held his gaze, and after a long, drawn-out silence that stretched his nerves taut, she spoke. "I've never seen one. Not... for real. A dick. That's one of the thing I'm most curious about."
Jacob recoiled as if she'd struck him. He pushed his chair back, the legs scraping harshly against the deck. "No. Absolutely not. Minju, that's... that's the line. We can't." He stood up, needing the physical distance, needing to escape the intoxicating proximity of her.
"Please, Dad," she pleaded, rising with him, her small frame seeming to radiate an intensity that belied her size. "Just let me look. Ten seconds. That's all I'm asking. I'm so... clueless. I just want to know."
His mind was a battlefield. Every paternal instinct screamed at him to refuse, to end this insane conversation, to take her to her bunk and let them both sleep off this dangerous, alcohol-fueled delirium. But the grief, the loneliness, the alcohol, and the desperate, naked need in his daughter's eyes all warred against that instinct. He saw himself in her plea—the same desperate need to understand a world that had suddenly become incomprehensible.
"Fine," he bit out, the word tasting like ash. "Ten seconds. That's it."
He stood there, a statue of reluctance, and with a sharp, angry tug, he pushed his swim shorts down to his ankles. The cool evening air was a shock against his skin. He closed his eyes, counting down the seconds in his head, a silent, frantic mantra. One... two... three...
He felt her gaze on him, a palpable weight. He started to bend down, reaching for the waistband of his trunks, ready to pull them up and put an end to this madness.
"Wait," she said, her voice soft, yet holding a power that paralyzed him. "Why... why isn't it big and hard like it was in the cabin earlier?"
Jacob froze, his fingers inches from the fabric. He slowly straightened up, his eyes snapping open to meet hers. The shock that hit him was cold and sobering, washing away some of the alcoholic haze. She had seen. She had noticed.
"We... we aren't always like that," he stammered, the scientific explanation feeling utterly absurd and inadequate in this context. "Men have to be... excited. Aroused. For it to get... hard."
A new light entered Minju's eyes, a spark of genuine scientific curiosity mixed with something else, something deeper and more dangerous. "Oh," she breathed. "I want to see it hard. Please, Dad? Just so I know. For the... teaching."
"No," he said, the refusal firm, final. He bent down again, his movements jerky, needing this to be over. He was about to pull the trunks up, to reclaim the small shred of dignity he had left.
Right before the fabric could pass his knees, a small, warm hand shot out and wrapped around him.
The sensation was a jolt of pure lightning. A gasp tore from Jacob's throat, a sharp, ragged sound of pure, unadulterated shock. He shivered violently, his body betraying him in the most profound way imaginable. His blood, which had been sluggish with alcohol and confusion, suddenly surged, rushing south with a force that made him dizzy. In a matter of seconds, he was half erect, the soft flesh of her palm a stark, impossible contrast to the rapidly hardening length of his shaft, which was still growing, thickening under her innocent, exploratory touch.
He couldn't move. He couldn't breathe. He could only stand there, trapped in the twilight of the deck, his daughter's hand around his cock, while the world he thought he knew shattered into a million pieces around him.
Minju, for her part, seemed just as mesmerized. Her fingers, which had initially just wrapped around him, now began to move, slowly, tentatively. She explored the surprising thickness, the prominent ridge of the head that flared out so dramatically. "It's... so heavy," she whispered, more to herself than to him. "And warm." She looked up from her task, her eyes wide and dark in the dim light, locking onto his. "It's getting bigger. Did I do that?"
Jacob couldn't answer. Words were useless. He could only manage a choked sound, a strangled moan that was half protest, half surrender. Her touch was clumsy but electric, every hesitant stroke sending another wave of heat through him. He was fully hard now, his 7.5 inches standing at rigid, unapologetic attention, a monument to this terrible, unforgivable moment. The mushroom-like head throbbed, a deep, insistent pulse against her palm.
"You see?" he finally managed to gasp out, the words torn from a throat gone dry. "This is what happens. This is... why we can't." But even as he said the words, he made no move to pull away. He was frozen, a willing prisoner to the forbidden knowledge she was so desperately seeking.
Minju wasn't listening to his weak protests. Her focus was absolute, her scientific curiosity now intertwined with a dawning, heady power. She took a step closer, her other hand coming up to rest on his thigh for balance. "And this... this is what a man looks like when he's excited," she murmured, her thumb brushing experimentally over the sensitive underside of his head, right where the shaft met the flared crown. The movement was so specific, so intuitive, it made Jacob's knees buckle. He had to grab the back of his chair to stay upright, the wood biting into his palm.
"Are all men... like this?" Minju asked, her voice a hushed, reverent whisper. She held him with a kind of awe, her small hands looking even smaller as they struggled to circle his girth. "So... large and thick?"
Jacob shook his head, the motion jerky, uncoordinated. "No," he choked out. "Not all."
Her brow furrowed in concentration, the mind of the student who had aced her finals now applied to a far more primal subject. "What makes it feel good?"
The question hung in the air, an invitation to damnation. He should have pushed her away. He should have run. But he was lost. "What you're doing," he heard himself say, the voice distant, belonging to another man. "Touching it. Stroking."
Her fingers began to experiment. She gently rubbed the big head, her palm sliding over the slick skin. She squeezed it in her hand, a curious, testing pressure that made a groan rumble deep in his chest. Then, seemingly deciding on the most effective course of action, she started slowly stroking him, her movements at first awkward, then growing in confidence as she felt him respond, as she heard the ragged sounds her actions pulled from his lungs. The rhythmic glide of her hand was a perfect, terrifying torture. He was no longer a father; he was a body, a vessel of pure sensation, and she was at the helm.
Minutes stretched into an eternity, the only sounds the slap of the waves, the hum of the boat, and Jacob's harsh, ragged breathing. Minju was utterly focused, her face illuminated by the soft cabin lights, a picture of intense concentration. Then she stopped, her gaze locked on a single point.
"Dad?" she asked, her voice barely audible. "What is this?"
Following her stare, he saw it. A thick, clear bead of liquid had pearled at the slit of his penis, a glistening drop in the dim light. The shame that washed over him was cold and sharp. "It's... precum," he forced himself to say. "It happens when a man is very... excited." He swallowed hard, the ghost of Eleanor rising between them. "Your mother... she used to love swallowing my cum."
The words were out before he could stop them, a raw, unfiltered confession offered up in a moment of extreme weakness. It was a mistake. A catastrophic, unforgivable mistake.
Minju's reaction was not what he expected. There was no shock, no revulsion. Only a slow, dawning understanding. Her gaze flickered from the glistening bead of fluid on his tip to his eyes, and in them, he saw a reflection of his own desperate hunger, a mirrored longing. She leaned forward, a slow, deliberate movement. And with the single, flat tip of her tongue, she licked the precum from the head of his cock.
The sensation was a white-hot explosion. A full-body tremor wracked Jacob's frame, a strangled cry tearing from his throat. He throbbed violently in her grip, the shock of her touch, the sheer, unimaginable intimacy of it, sending a bolt of pure electricity straight from the base of his spine to the tip of his penis. The taste of him on her tongue was a final, irrevocable step across a line he hadn't even seen them approach. He had broken. They had broken. And there was no going back.
Minju leaned back slightly, a thoughtful look on her face. "It's... salty," she observed, as if tasting a new food for the first time. Her eyes, wide and dark, met his. There was no hesitation in them, only a new, deeper level of resolve.
As if trying to taste more, as if to validate her father's comparison to her mother, Minju began to stroke him harder, her grip tightening, her pace quickening. She leaned forward again, this time not for a single, tentative lick, but to lavish the head of his cock with repeated, broad strokes of her tongue. The wet, rhythmic friction was exquisite agony. Jacob's vision swam, the stars above blurring into streaks of light. His hand came up, not to push her away, but to gently gather her hair, holding it back from her face, a gesture of both protection and profound intimacy. He was guiding the very act that was destroying him.
After a minute that stretched into an age of blissful torture, Jacob gently but firmly put a hand on her shoulder, prying her fingers from his shaft. "We have to stop," he gasped, his chest heaving. "Minju, if we don't... I'm going to cum all over you."
Far from being deterred, a new light flared in Minju's eyes, a flash of pure, undiluted excitement at the prospect. A "good idea" seemed to dawn behind her gaze. "Then teach me how to use this, Dad," she said, her voice filled with a breathless, purposeful energy.
Before he could process her words, she turned and darted back into the cabin, a flash of white and emerald against the dim interior. She returned a moment later, her hand held out, palm up. Resting in the center was a small, square foil packet. A condom. The last thing he ever expected to see in her hand.
"Teach me," she repeated, her eyes locking with his, all hesitation gone, replaced by a fierce, unwavering demand. The last of Jacob's resistance, the last fragile wall of paternal propriety, crumbled into dust. He was no longer in control. The lesson had begun, and he was both the teacher and the subject, lost in a curriculum he never imagined he'd be forced to teach.
As the last of his resistance crumbled, Jacob's world narrowed to the small, square foil packet in Minju's hand.
"Where did you get that?" Jacob asked, his voice a low rasp. The question was a final, futile grasp at normalcy.
Minju shrugged, a flicker of her old, casual self returning. "I just have them. To be safe. You never know."
The practicality of it, the mundane preparation for a life she hadn't yet lived, was the most shocking part of all. "Okay," he said, the word a surrender. He sank down into the chair behind him, the movement slow, heavy. "Open it."
Minju knelt between his spread legs, her knees pressing into the soft deck matting. With trembling fingers, she tore the foil packet open, the sound unnaturally loud in the quiet night. She looked up at him, the condom held delicately between her thumb and forefinger, her expression a mixture of reverence and intense concentration, a student awaiting her professor's most critical instruction.
"First," Jacob began, his own hands shaking as he reached out to guide hers, "you have to gently pinch the small reservoir at the tip. Like this." He positioned her fingers. "It makes sure you're putting it on the right way and gets rid of any air that could get trapped."
Her small, cool fingers followed his guidance, pinching the tiny teat of the latex. He then guided her hand, positioning the condom over the big, mushroom head of his cock. The cool, slick touch of the rubber made him flinch.
"Now," he continued, his voice strained, "you have to unroll it. Slowly. While you're still pinching the tip."
Minju tried. The latex resisted, straining against the considerable girth of him. She struggled, her brow furrowed in effort, her teeth bitting her lower lip. The condom, designed for an average man, was clearly too small for her father. With a final, determined tug, she managed to unroll it, but it barely made it more than halfway down his thick shaft, leaving a good portion of his length exposed.
"Why is it so tight?" she asked, her head tilted, her gaze tracing the strained rubber. "It looks painful."
"It is," Jacob admitted, the admission feeling like another line crossed. "It's very tight. It should go down much lower to be good protection." The words hung in the air, a clinical assessment of a situation that was anything but. He was looking at himself, sheathed in a condom too small for him, held there by his daughter's curious hands, and the only thought he could muster was a critique on the inadequacy of the protection.
"I'm sorry," Minju apologized softly, her voice laced with a genuine concern that was at odds with the illicit nature of their actions.
She began to stroke him again, her movements slow and deliberate, her hand gliding over the slick, strained latex. "Does it... does it still feel good, at least?"
Jacob could only manage a tight nod, the friction sending sparks through him despite the discomfort of the tight fit. "Yes."
"Thank god," she breathed, a quiet sigh of relief. Her strokes continued, a slow, hypnotic rhythm. She held his gaze, her dark eyes locked on his, a silent communication passing between them in the dim light of the deck. "It's kind of a shame," she said, her voice barely a whisper, "that I can't keep tasting with a condom on."
The statement struck Jacob like a physical blow. He was shocked into silence, utterly bereft of words. He could only grunt, a raw, guttural sound torn from his throat as she maintained her relentless, slow stroking, her eyes never leaving his. The connection between them was a live wire, dangerous and electric.
Then, he felt a change in her technique. Her strokes began to subtly lengthen, her fingers venturing lower, to the unprotected skin of his shaft beneath the taut ring of the condom's base. With every deliberate, upward glide, she dragged the latex up with her, a millimeter at a time. The dual sensation of the smooth latex and the warm, direct contact of her skin on his was a maddening, exquisite torture. She worked him with patient, focused intent, until the strained rubber ring was pulled up until it only wrapped around the bulbous head of his cock, leaving the entire thick length of his shaft exposed to her touch. The exposed skin tingled under her touch, a stark, forbidden pleasure that was even more intense than the friction of the latex.
Her thumb brushed against a particularly sensitive vein on the underside of his shaft, and Jacob's hips jerked involuntarily, a choked gasp escaping him. Minju watched his reaction, a small, knowing smile playing on her lips. She had found it. She had found a way to make him feel good, a way to connect with him that was both intimate and powerful.
He was lost. The rational part of his brain, the part that was supposed to be her father, had been beaten into submission by the overwhelming sensory input. He was just a man, and she was a woman, and they were alone on the vast, indifferent sea. The boundaries of their relationship had not just been crossed; they had been utterly obliterated, washed away by the tide of their shared grief and loneliness.
His breathing grew ragged, each inhale a struggle, each exhale a shaky moan. The pleasure coiling in his groin was an intense, building pressure, a storm about to break. Minju felt the change in him, the way his muscles tensed, the way the thick vein in his cock pulsed faster against her palm.
"Does it feel good, Dad?" she asked, her voice a husky whisper, her eyes still locked on his.
He couldn't form words. He could only nod, his jaw clenched tight. "I'm... I'm about to cum," he finally managed to gasp out. "You'll see... you'll see how it does a good job. Catching it all."
It was a final, desperate attempt to frame this as a lesson, to cling to the thin, tattered excuse of education. He held her gaze, trying to anchor himself in those dark, familiar eyes, even as the wave of his orgasm crested. He felt his balls tighten, a delicious, pulling ache that signaled the point of no return. He tossed his head back, his eyes squeezing shut as the pleasure overwhelmed him, a raw, guttural grunt tearing from his chest.
And in that moment of complete vulnerability, with his eyes closed and his head thrown back, his daughter made her move.
With a swift, decisive tug, Minju pulled the condom right off the head of her father's cock. The movement was perfectly timed to coincide with the first powerful jet of his release. A thick rope of cum shot out, arcing through the dim light and landing directly on her face, a white, warm stripe against her cheek.
Jacob's eyes flew open, a shocked cry of "Minju!" escaping him, the name a strangled mix of pleasure and disbelief. But before he could process the act, before he could fully grasp the audacity of it, she was already moving. She hurriedly lowered her head, her mouth forming a tight, warm seal around the sensitive, pulsing head of his cock. He grunted again, this time from the sheer, shocking pleasure of her lips on him, of the wet, welcoming heat of her mouth. He kept cumming, a voluminous, seemingly endless ejaculation that she greedily received, her throat working as she swallowed her father's seed.
He shuddered, his hips bucking involuntarily, his hands fisting at his sides. The world had narrowed to the single, overwhelming point of contact, the unbelievable sensation of his daughter's mouth on him. He was lost in a vortex of pleasure and shame, a cyclone of sensation that tore through him, leaving him trembling and spent.
As the last shuddering throb of his orgasm subsided, Minju pulled away, a thin string of cum connecting her lower lip to the tip of his softening cock before it broke. She took a deep, steadying breath, the sight of her chest rising and falling a visceral confirmation that this was real, that it had happened. Jacob could only stare, his mind a blank, white space of shock and aftershock.
Then, she spoke, her voice husky, laced with a new, bold satisfaction. "I can see why Mom used to love swallowing this so much."
The words, a direct echo of his own earlier confession, were a final, devastating blow. Jacob was speechless, completely stripped of any capacity for a response. Before he could even attempt to form one, Minju raised a hand to her cheek. With a slow, deliberate motion, she swiped at the thick, cooling rope of his sperm on her face. She brought her glistening fingers to her lips, her eyes locked on his, and tasted him, slowly. She licked her fingers clean, one by one, then sucked on them, her cheeks hollowing slightly, while her father watched, trapped in a silent, horrified awe.
She seemed to notice their surroundings for the first time, her gaze sweeping the deck, now bathed in the deep purple of the fading twilight. The sun had almost fully set. With the same decisive energy she had shown all night, she grabbed Jacob's hand, her grip firm and warm. She pulled him to his feet.
He was still naked from the waist down, his swim trunks a forgotten scrap of fabric on the deck. As she led him towards the cabin, she looked over her shoulder, her expression one of simple, domestic finality.
"We should go to sleep, Daddy," she said, the word 'Daddy' landing with the weight of a thousand unsaid things. "It's getting late!"
As she pulled him toward the cabin, Jacob's bare feet followed hers, a clumsy, uncertain rhythm on the cool deck. His swim trunks, left behind like a shed skin, seemed like a monument to the man he was an hour ago. The cabin, with its pristine white surfaces and panoramic windows, was now a different space, charged with the electricity of what had just transpired. The enormous king-size bed, which had once seemed merely lonely, now felt like the epicenter of a seismic event.
Jacob slid under the crisp, cool sheets, the fabric a stark, unfamiliar texture against his still-sensitive skin. He watched, his breath held, as Minju stood by the bed. She reached for the hem of the white t-shirt, the garment he had been so relieved to see her put on earlier, and pulled it over her head in one smooth, fluid motion. She dropped it to the floor, leaving her in only the tiny emerald bikini bottom. The sight of her, now in the dim, intimate light of the cabin, was just as breathtaking as it had been on the deck, but now it was laced with a terrible, thrilling new context.
She slipped into bed beside him, the mattress dipping with her weight. The space between them, once a neutral zone, was now charged with a palpable heat. She cuddled in close, her body a warm, soft line against his side, her head resting on his shoulder. Their faces were mere inches apart, her warm breath ghosting across his cheek.
"Today was fantastic," she whispered, her voice a contented murmur in the quiet cabin.
Jacob's heart hammered against his ribs, a frantic drumbeat of guilt and a confusing, residual pleasure. "It was a good day, indeed," he managed, the words feeling hollow. "I... I hope you learned everything you were curious about."
He expected a simple 'yes', a closure to this mad lesson. Instead, Minju silently closed the remaining space between them and pressed her lips against his. It wasn't a chaste, daughterly peck. It was a long, deliberate kiss, her lips soft and insistent. For a frozen second, Jacob's mind screamed at him to pull away. He was her father. This was wrong. But her lips were warm, and the grief, the loneliness, the alcohol, and the shocking intimacy of the past hour all conspired against his defenses. He found himself kissing her back, a slow, tentative response that quickly deepened. He felt the gentle, explorative touch of her tongue against his lips, and he parted them, a final, irrevocable surrender. Their tongues tangled, a slow, passionate dance that was both deeply familiar and terrifyingly new. The kiss was a conversation, a silent acknowledgment of the line they had irrevocably crossed.
After a few minutes of this intoxicating, forbidden making out, Minju pulled back just enough to speak, her lips still brushing against his. She whispered, her voice a husky promise against his skin, "There's so much more I'm curious about."
Jacob was flustered, his mind a scrambled mess of conflicting impulses. "Like... what?" he managed to ask, the words a weak protest against the rising tide of his desire.
Instead of answering, Minju's hand slid down between their bodies, her fingers finding the half-hard flesh of his cock, now stirring back to life under her touch. "The other things," she whispered, her breath warm against his ear. "The things you used to do with Mom."
As she said this, she gave him a firm, knowing squeeze. The last vestiges of Jacob's control shattered. His hands shot out, grabbing her waist, pulling her flush against him. He was completely losing himself in the moment, kissing his daughter again with a desperate, hungry passion. He felt her begin to grind her pussy against the side of his thigh, a slow, rhythmic pressure. Through the thin fabric of her bikini bottom, he could feel the growing dampness of her arousal, a scorching heat that mirrored his own.
The kissing was the only sound in the cabin, a wet, rhythmic counterpoint to the gentle rocking of the boat. Slowly, silently, Minju rolled onto her back, taking him with her. He followed her lead, his body moving on pure instinct, settling above her. Her legs parted naturally, a welcoming cradle for his hips.
They broke their kiss, their foreheads resting together, their ragged breaths mingling in the space between them. Jacob looked down at her, into the deep, dark pools of her eyes. "Are you sure?" he asked, the question a final, desperate plea for reason, a last chance to turn back from this ultimate precipice.
Minju's response was not a word, but an action. She reached up, her fingers tangling in his hair, pulling him down for another passionate kiss. At the same time, she arched her hips, grinding her bikini-clad pussy up against the hard length of his naked cock. The sensation was electric. The thin, soaked fabric of her bikini offered no barrier to the heat of her, to the slick evidence of her overwhelming desire. She was sure. And in that moment, so was he.
As Jacob lost himself in the sensation of her grinding against him, a primal need took over.
As Jacob lost himself in the sensation of her grinding against him, a primal need took over, a desire to taste, to explore, to worship every inch of the daughter he was about to claim. He broke their kiss, a trail of fire marking its path as he slowly kissed down her jaw, then the sensitive skin of her neck. He lowered himself, his journey a pilgrimage down the body of his beautiful, nineteen-year-old daughter. He briefly worshiped at the altar of her small, perfect breasts, gently kissing and sucking on her taut nipples, feeling them pebble against his tongue.
His path continued south. He licked and left gentle kisses across her toned midriff, the skin stretched over muscle that screamed of how tight and petite her body was. He was a man rediscovering a geography he never knew existed, a landscape of forbidden beauty. He kept descending, his fingers finding the delicate strings of her bikini bottoms. With a slow, deliberate motion, he untied them, dragging the damp, emerald fabric down her long, pale, perfect legs.
A flicker of old shyness, a ghost of her former innocence, made Minju hesitate, her legs not falling fully open. Her father, however, was a man on a mission. He gently but firmly pressed her thighs further apart, revealing the prize he sought. He marveled at the sight of her perfect teenage pussy, a small shaved mound, glistening with the evidence of her arousal. It was the most beautiful, terrifying thing he had ever seen.
He started anew, this time from her knee, kissing a slow, deliberate path along the sensitive inside of her thigh. Minju grew restless, her hips beginning to writhe, desperate to feel her beloved father's touch where she needed it most. Her soft whimpers filled the cabin, a plea for release.
Finally, he reached his destination. Jacob dragged his tongue flat across her folds, a single, broad stroke that fully captured her taste. It was sweet, and musky, and undeniably hers. Then he began a masterful cunnilingus, a symphony of sensation he had once performed for her mother, now perfected for the daughter. He sucked her clit gently into his mouth, drawing a sharp gasp from her lips. He spread her excited pussy lips with gentle fingers, licking at every part of her, from her fluttering entrance to the sensitive bundle of nerves at the top. His tongue explored every fold, every contour, learning the unique map of his daughter's pleasure. Her trembling legs wrapped around his head, holding him in place as the pleasure built to an unbearable crescendo.
He gently introduced a single finger, sliding it into her tight heat. He was shocked at the incredible tightness that gripped him, a snug, velvety embrace that spoke of her untouched innocence. He paused, letting her adjust to the intrusion, before beginning a slow, deliberate rhythm. After a few seconds, he added a second finger, the stretch making her gasp. He fingered her slowly, methodically, while continuing to devour her pussy with his tongue, the dual stimulation pushing her closer and closer to the edge.
She came hard, a silent scream catching in her throat as her body seized. Her back arched off the bed, her entire frame trembling with the force of her orgasm. Her inner muscles clenched down rhythmically on his fingers, a series of powerful, convulsive squeezes that milked him as she flooded his face with her release. Jacob held her through it, his tongue and fingers slowing but not stopping, drawing out every last wave of her pleasure until she collapsed back onto the bed, limp and gasping, her body slick with a sheen of sweat. He raised his head, his face glistening with her essence, and looked at the beautiful, spent form of his daughter.
As she slowly came down from her high, Jacob crawled back up her body, positioning himself between her still-quivering legs.
He kissed her lips gently, a tender, affectionate gesture that was at odds with the raw, primal act they were about to commit. He pushed himself up, his muscles flexing, and reached for her duffel bag, a last-ditch effort at responsibility. "Where are the condoms?"
Minju grabbed his hand, her touch both firm and reassuring. A knowing, almost mischievous smile played on her lips. "Daddy, those small condoms are gonna rip anyway." Her voice was a seductive purr, the husky whisper of a woman who knew exactly what she wanted. "Please, teach me how real sex feels, Dad. Just be gentle, please."
With that, Jacob lost the last of his reason. The consequences of not using protection faded into a distant, irrelevant hum. A darker, more primal logic took over. Would he even be a man if he refused to penetrate his perfect and beautiful daughter raw when she was asking so nicely? He positioned the thick, flared-out mushroom head of his cock at his daughter's tight entrance. He kissed her deeply, swallowing her gasp as he gently started to push.
Minju cried out into her father's mouth, the sound muffled by his lips, as she felt the thick head of her father's cock spread her small pussy lips wide open, preparing for the entry of the rest of him. Slowly, Jacob pushed in and out with minimal motion, a teasing, patient rhythm designed to let Minju get used to the intense stretch of just the tip of his cock at her entrance. He was a considerate lover, even now, even with her.
Eventually, he felt it. The resistance. The thin, unyielding barrier of what he could only assume was the hymen of his perfect, nineteen-year-old daughter. He looked into her wide, dark eyes, searching for any sign of hesitation. "Are you ready?"
As she nodded, biting her lower lip in a gesture of anticipation and trepidation, he lowered his body on top of hers, swallowing her small frame completely. His head rested just above the side of her face, his breath warm against her ear. With a slow, steady pressure, he pushed through, piercing the hymen of his daughter, accessing deeper parts of her pussy than anyone ever had.
Minju, who had placed her feet on her father's ass, as if trying to motivate him to take her virginity, had now straightened them in the air, her toes curling at the sharp, piercing sensation of her father's first, complete penetration. A single, sharp gasp escaped her lips, a sound of pain and pleasure, of an ending and a beginning.
Her father was now a solid six inches inside of her, a presence so profound it stole her breath. She felt impossibly full, stretched in a way she had never imagined. She needed a good minute to adjust to the sharp, piercing feeling of her father's thick cock claiming her.
"My god, Daddy," she finally breathed, her voice a shaky whisper. "Why are you so big? That cock really wasn't designed to be in your little daughter, huh?"
Jacob could only agree, a ragged "No" escaping his lips, before he followed it up with a truth that was more terrifying and more real than anything he had ever felt. "But nothing has ever felt more right or better before." He kissed her deeply again, a passionate, possessive kiss that sealed his confession.
After a while, Minju grew accustomed to the heavy, invasive presence of her father's cock inside of her. She craved more. She wanted to receive the last inch and a half that she could see outside of her when she looked down between their bodies, a tantalizing promise of completeness. She brought her legs back around her father's hips, locking her ankles behind him, and pleaded, her voice a desperate, needy whine, for him to go deeper.
Without needing any more motivation, Jacob plunged, driving himself balls deep into his daughter. The head of his cock nudged against her cervix, a deep, internal pressure that made his cute daughter gasp in a mixture of surprise and pleasure. Minju felt the bliss of her father's entire cock buried in her tight cunnie, his full weight pressing her down into the mattress, and his heavy balls resting against the tight pucker of her little asshole. Her body shivered, not in pain, but in pure, unadulterated pleasure, from the simple fact of her dad being inside her without moving.
When Jacob started to pull out, leaving a sudden, aching emptiness, before slowly sinking back as deep as his cock could go, Minju threw her head back, a long, unrestrained moan tearing from her throat. Her hands flew to his back and shoulders, her nails digging into his skin, holding on for dear life. She was begging for more, her incoherent pleas a litany of "Daddy" and "please" and "more." She was totally losing control, a ship without a rudder in a storm of her own making, her father the only solid ground in a world of overwhelming sensation.
Jacob, sensing her complete surrender, lost himself in the primal rhythm of their union.
He slowly increased the pace of his thrusts, little by little, increasing the intensity and rhythm like a tide rising. After only a few moments, he was maintaining a continuous, repeated rhythm of deep, strong strokes into his daughter. The sound of their bodies meeting filled the cabin, a percussive beat of "PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP" that underscored the night. Their kissing continued with the same fierce passion, despite the gasps and moans that were torn from Minju's lips with every impact. Her pussy was completely drenched, a testament to her overwhelming arousal, ensuring a perfect, slick access for her father in their passionate, incestuous union.
Lowering his mouth to kiss the delicate line of his cute daughter's jaw, who had thrown her head back again in a posture of pure submission, Jacob growled, "You take me so good, babygirl. You're such a naughty girl, taking your daddy's fat cock so deep."
Minju's body shuddered at her father's words, a fresh wave of pleasure cresting through her. She responded, her voice a breathy, desperate whine, "It's only because it's your cock, Daddy. Nobody gets to fuck me like this." She kissed him briefly, a hard, possessive press of her lips, before breaking the kiss and looking deep into his eyes. "But what about you, Daddy? You're such a naughty daddy to be shoving that massive cock into your cute virgin daughter like that. PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP... Omgg... Ughhh... ahhh. I can feel every vein on your fat cock, Daddy... PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP... I can feel you throb inside me when I squeeze down on your dick with my tight little cunnie. Do you like it, Daddy? Fucking your teenage daughter raw like that... PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP."
Her words, a perfect, filthy echo of his own, were the final catalyst. Jacob's rhythm grew stronger, his control finally snapping. He was no longer making love to his daughter; he was pounding her, as hard as he could, his thrusting becoming erratic, a wild, primal search for release. Feeling his cock throb with the telltale sign of his impending climax, feeling his entire body begin to tense, Minju made her move. She stopped him from pulling out by wrapping her legs tightly around his waist, locking him in place. "OMG I love you, Daddy!" she yelled, the words a final, desperate surrender.
Jacob impaled his daughter a final, brutal time, burying himself to the hilt as he released his full load, his cum pulsing out in thick, hot ropes, pressed directly against her cervix, deep inside her.
His daughter moaned in satisfied bliss while receiving her father's load deep inside her pussy, which was spread impossibly wide by her father's thick cock. She could feel the intense heat of his release spreading through her, a molten wave claiming her from the inside, and she could feel the final, powerful twitches of his balls against her little asshole. The intimacy of it, the sheer, unfiltered biological reality of her father cumming inside her, was more intoxicating than any sensation she had ever experienced. It was the ultimate lesson, the final, irrevocable step in her education.
Jacob collapsed on top of her, his entire body trembling with the force of his release.
Jacob collapsed on top of her, his full weight pressing her into the mattress, his body trembling with the aftershocks of his powerful release. He was panting, his heart hammering a wild, frantic beat against her chest. For a long moment, the only sounds in the cabin were their ragged breaths, mingling in the close, humid air. He was still inside her, a heavy, semi-hard presence, a constant, tangible reminder of the line they had just obliterated.
Minju started running her fingers through her father's hair, her touch a soothing, gentle caress after the violent storm of their lovemaking. They kissed passionately, a deep, lingering exploration that spoke of a new, profound intimacy, before finally succumbing to exhaustion, falling asleep in each other's arms, their bodies still entangled.
For the next few months, they settled into a similar, yet radically altered, daily routine. Jacob would wake up each morning to the exquisite sensation of his daughter sucking on his morning wood. Her small, warm mouth would work him with an ever-increasing expertise, and he would start the day by emptying himself in her mouth and throat, so much that she started to refer to it, with a cheeky grin, as her 'breakfast.' They would spend majority of their time, wherever it was on the boat, exploring their bodies with a voracious, insatiable hunger. Sometimes she would stand, holding onto the rail of the deck, the sea spray misting her back as he took her from behind, his powerful strokes driving deep into her. Other times, he would lay back on a lounge chair under the sun while she would squat over him, riding his cock with a wild, athletic abandon until they both collapsed in orgasms. They would fuck like animals without restraint, their bodies slick with sweat and sea salt, their voices hoarse from crying out each other's names, professing their deep love for each other daily.
One recurring aspect of their passionate life was how accustomed they had become to living naked. Minju couldn't remember the last time she had worn any clothes since that first transformative night with her father. She stood before the small mirror in the cabin, her reflection a study in newly awakened sensuality. She would gently squeeze her swollen breasts, which seemed to have grown a little fuller, and rub her sensitive pussy, which was perpetually warm and tender from the constant, passionate sex they had been engaging in.
Every day, no matter the way they chose to pleasure each other, Jacob would always cum deep inside her pussy. Even on the second month, after they had tried anal for the first time, Minju made sure to pull her father's thick cock from her tight ass, the mushroom like head causing an audible pop as it came out and immediately shove it back into the deepest part of her pussy to accept his load. The act was a clear, intentional marking, a silent, shared understanding that they both desired this ultimate, unprotected connection.
Finally, around the third month on board, Minju skipped her period. The realization was quiet, unspoken at first, but it hung in the air between them, a new, shared secret. Only around the sixth or seventh month did her perfectly toned body start to visibly change, the slight, gentle curve of her belly growing more pronounced each week. It was there finally! The undeniable growth of her belly, carrying her and her father's inbred child—a tangible, beautiful sign of their forbidden love and their new beginning together. She would often stand on the deck, one hand resting on the swell of their child, the other holding her father's, watching the endless horizon, a new kind of future stretching out before them.
Jacob's perspective was one of overwhelming contentment, of a life he never knew he wanted. He would watch her, his beautiful daughter, carrying his child, and feel a sense of peace that had eluded him for so long. The guilt was gone, replaced by a fierce, protective love. He was a man reborn, and she was his world. The sea, which had once been a symbol of his escape, was now the cradle of their new family.
They would often lie in bed at night, her head on his chest, his hand resting on her belly, feeling the occasional flutter of their child. "I love you, my Minju," he would whisper into the darkness.
"I love you too, Daddy," she would reply, her voice a sleepy, contented murmur.
(TW: Incest do not interact if it triggers you or isn't your cup of tea)
This is a fictional story written for entertainment purposes only. It does not represent real events, or advice.
This is a post inspired by a goat who used to post here but deactivated his/her account recently. Hoping for their return!!
The familiar scent of buttered popcorn and the low murmur of the television filled the living room, a Tuesday evening ritual as predictable as the sunrise. Eunchae curled deeper into the plush sofa cushions, pulling the fleece throw blanket up to her chin. A few feet away, her brother Jun was sprawled on the other end, a statue of frustrated masculinity. His jaw was tight, the muscles in his forearms tense as he gripped the remote, flipping through channels with a restless energy that broadcasted his mood.
"Find anything good?" she asked, her voice soft. Jun grunted, the sound noncommittal. "Nothing. Just trash." He finally settled on a sports recap show, but he wasn't really watching. His gaze was fixed somewhere on the screen, yet his mind was clearly miles away. "You've been quiet," Eunchae observed, shifting slightly to face him. The lamp cast a warm glow on her features, highlighting the concerned curve of her brow. "Since practice." Another grunt. "Coach rode us hard. Said our heads weren't in the game." "They're just worried about the season opener," she offered, trying to be supportive. Jun let out a humorless laugh, a short, sharp sound. "He should be. We look like crap out there. Can't hold a block, can't complete a pass. We're a mess." He ran a hand through his dark hair, the gesture restless. "It's like the entire team forgot how to play football over the summer." Eunchae watched him, her own cheerleading practice a world away from the raw aggression of the field. "It's just practice. You'll pull it together. You always do." "Maybe not this time," he muttered, sinking back into the couch. The tension radiating from him was almost a physical thing, filling the space between them. It wasn't just football. There was something else, a deeper weariness in the set of his shoulders. She waited, letting the silence stretch, knowing him well enough to know he'd fill it if she gave him the space. "Alice and I broke up," he finally said, the words spoken to the ceiling, not to her.
The admission landed softly in the quiet room. Eunchae felt a small pang of sympathy. Alice had been around for almost a year, a constant, bubbly presence who always smelled like vanilla and laughed a little too loudly. "Oh, Jun. I'm sorry." He shrugged, a forced casualness that didn't quite reach his eyes. "It was mutual. Or, she said it was mutual. She 'needed space' to 'focus on her studies'." He made air quotes with his fingers, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Right before the season starts. Convenient." Eunchae bit her lip. "That's rough." "The worst part is," he continued, sitting up a bit, finally turning to look at her, "it's messing with my game. My focus is shit. All I can think about is... well, everything. And nothing. All at once. My head's not in it, Eunchae. Coach is right." She saw the genuine frustration in his eyes, the captain of the team feeling like he was failing before the season even began. "What did you... I mean, how did you... before, when you were with Alice? How did you clear your head?" Jun's expression shifted, a flicker of something else—embarrassment, maybe, or a reluctant memory. He looked away, a faint blush creeping up his neck. "Alice had this... pre-game ritual," he said, his voice lower. "For me. The day before a game." Eunchae leaned in, intrigued. "A ritual? Like, a special smoothie or a meditation thing?" He let out a short, choked laugh, shaking his head. "Not exactly. It was more... physical. It helped me... release all the tension. So I could sleep." The word "physical" hung in the air, charged with an unspoken meaning. Eunchae's mind raced, trying to connect the dots. "Physical how? Like a massage? Or stretching?" Jun's blush deepened, spreading to the tips of his ears. He wouldn't meet her gaze, focusing instead on a loose thread on the blanket. "More than a massage," he mumbled, the words barely audible over the TV's drone. "It... uh... she'd help me... you know... get it all out."
The silence that followed was heavy, thick with a new and sudden awareness. Eunchae felt a warmth spread through her own cheeks as the implication of his words clicked into place. Release the tension. Get it all out. Her heart began to beat a little faster, a frantic, fluttery rhythm against her ribs. She and Jun had always been close, but this was uncharted territory, a line she wasn't sure they were supposed to even be looking at. "Oh," she whispered, the sound small in the vast quiet of the room. "So... she would..." He finally looked at her, his dark eyes a mix of mortification and desperation. "She'd make me cum, Eunchae. The night before a game. That's what I'm trying to say." There it was. Raw and unfiltered. The admission slammed into the quiet intimacy of the living room, shattering the comfortable sibling dynamic they'd always known. The air crackled. Eunchae couldn't look away, her gaze locked with his. She saw the captain of the football team, her strong, confident brother, looking utterly lost and vulnerable. The concern she felt for him, the primal urge to help, warred with the shock of what he was suggesting, what he'd just confessed. He seemed to shrink under her stare, mistaking her stunned silence for judgment. "Forget it," he said quickly, shaking his head as if to physically dislodge the words from the room. "I shouldn't have said that. That was weird. I'm sorry." "No," she found herself saying, the word surprising them both. "No, don't be sorry." She swallowed, her throat suddenly dry. The logic of it, stripped of all social taboo, was bizarrely sound. He needed to focus. This had worked for him. And he was struggling.
"I... I get it. The tension thing." Her response, so devoid of disgust, so quietly understanding, made him pause. He searched her face, looking for any sign of revulsion or discomfort, but found none. He only saw the same earnest worry she'd had for him all night. "You do?" She nodded slowly, the motion feeling strangely deliberate. "You need to win, Jun. The team needs you to win. And if... if that's what it takes..." She trailed off, letting the sentence hang, a proposition offered and not yet accepted. The space between them, once a gulf of casual distance, now felt infinitesimally small, charged with a dangerous, electric potential. They sat in that charged silence for what felt like an eternity, the world outside their little bubble on the sofa ceasing to exist. Finally, Jun broke the stillness. He pushed himself up, the movement stiff. "It's late," he said, his voice rough. "I should... we should probably get to bed." Eunchae nodded, her own body feeling heavy and leaden. "Yeah. Okay." She stood as he did, the fleece blanket falling to the floor between them. They stood there for a moment, awkwardly, in the dim lamplight. Then, as if pulled by an invisible string, they moved toward each other. Jun's arms wrapped around her, pulling her into a hug. It was meant to be a simple, comforting gesture, a closing of a difficult conversation. But it didn't end. Eunchae buried her face in the crook of his neck, inhaling the familiar scent of him—soap, and faint sweat, and something uniquely Jun.
His body was solid and warm against hers, a wall of muscle and strength that now felt somehow fragile. His arms tightened around her, one hand pressing firmly into the small of her back, holding her closer than a brother should. The hug stretched on, seconds blurring into a minute, the embrace morphing from comfort into something else, something charged with the same electricity that had filled the air. When he finally pulled back, he didn't go far. His hands lingered on her arms. He leaned in, and she thought he was going to say something, but instead, he pressed his lips to her lips. It wasn't a quick, brotherly peck. It was soft, warm, and it lingered for a fraction of a second too long. His breath ghosted against her skin. "Goodnight, Eunchae," he said, his voice a low rumble. "Goodnight, Jun." They held each other's gaze for another heartbeat before turning and retreating to their respective rooms, leaving the silence of the living room behind them, filled with the ghost of a hug and the echo of a kiss.
The next evening, the dinner table was a minefield of unspoken things. Forks scraped against plates, water glasses were refilled, and their parents chattered about their upcoming comedy show, blissfully unaware of the silent storm brewing between their children. "—so we'll probably stay over with the Hendersons after the show," their mother was saying. "It's all the way across town, and the traffic will be awful coming back." "We'll see you two tomorrow afternoon sometime," their father added, patting his mouth with a napkin. "Don't burn the house down." Eunchae managed a weak smile, poking at a green bean on her plate. Across from her, Jun was staring into his water glass as if it held the secrets to the universe. The air between them was thick and heavy, every accidental brush of their elbows under the table sending a jolt through them both. The memory of the hug, the kiss, was a live wire connecting them, humming with energy no one else could feel. They hadn't spoken since the night before, and now, the prospect of an empty house for the entire evening loomed between them, vast and terrifying and full of possibility. The moment their parents' car pulled out of the driveway, the silence in the house became deafening. Jun was already on the sofa, flipping through channels with that same restless energy as the night before. Eunchae hesitated in the doorway, her heart thudding against her ribs. "I'll make popcorn," she said, her voice a little too bright. He grunted in response. A few minutes later, she returned with the bowl, settling on the far end of the couch. They didn't speak. The television played on, a generic sitcom failing to capture either of their attention. The distance between them felt like an accusation. Finally, unable to bear it, Eunchae shifted, moving closer. She pulled the same fleece blanket from the night before over both of their legs. Jun tensed as their sides made contact, but he didn't pull away. Slowly, tentatively, he relaxed, leaning into her warmth. They sat like that for a long while, not watching the TV, simply breathing the same charged air. The tension was a physical presence, a coiled spring waiting to be released. "The game is tomorrow," Eunchae said softly, her voice barely disturbing the quiet. "I know," he breathed, his gaze still fixed on the screen. She took a deep breath, gathering her courage. "About what you said last night... about the... ritual." He stilled completely. "Eunchae, you don't have to—" "No," she interrupted, turning her head to look at the sharp line of his jaw. "I want to. I hate seeing you this stressed. The team needs you. And if this... if I can help... I want to." She felt the shudder that ran through his body. He didn't answer, but he also didn't refuse. Taking that as her answer, Eunchae's hand slid from her own lap, under the shared blanket, and found the hard muscle of his thigh. Her fingers trembled slightly as they traveled upward, tracing the seam of his sweatpants until they brushed against the rapidly hardening length of him. He let out a sharp, quiet gasp, his head falling back against the sofa cushions. Her touch was hesitant at first, a light, exploratory pressure through the fabric. She felt him twitch against her palm, a powerful, living response that sent a thrill straight through her own body. Gaining confidence, her fingers wrapped around him, her grip firming. She began to stroke him slowly, her movements clumsy but earnest. Under the blanket, in the flickering light of the television, a new and profound intimacy was unfolding.
The sheer size and heat of him in her palm was intoxicating. Eunchae had always looked up to Jun, her big brother who seemed to excel at everything he touched. He was the star athlete, the handsome leader, the guy who could make anyone laugh. It was a feeling that had rooted itself deep in her childhood, a mixture of awe and adoration that had never quite faded. So, it wasn't entirely a surprise to find that even here, in this most secret and intimate of places, he was... impressive. His cock, now fully hard and straining against the thin fabric of his sweatpants, felt impossibly large in her small hands. She'd heard the muffled sounds of him and Alice through the thin walls of their old house, the rhythmic creak of his bedframe, Alice's sharp cries. Now, holding the source of that pleasure, she felt a strange, powerful thrill. She was finally getting to see, to touch, the part of her brother that had always been a mystery. A wave of protectiveness and fierce affection washed over her. She wanted to be the one to make him feel this good, to erase the tension and replace it with pure, unadulterated bliss. She wanted to help her cool brother, her hero.
Her movements became more confident. She hooked her fingers into the waistband of his pants, and he lifted his hips slightly, allowing her to pull them down just enough to free him. He sprang into her waiting hand, hot and heavy and silken smooth. She didn't look, keeping her gaze fixed on the side of his face illuminated by the TV's glow, but the feeling was enough. She explored him with her fingers, tracing the thick, pulsing vein that ran along the underside, circling the velvety head that was already slick with pre-cum. He let out a choked groan, his hips rocking up to meet her strokes.
His breathing grew ragged, coming in harsh pants that mirrored her own. His hand found its way under the blanket, resting on her thigh, his fingers digging into her flesh as her pace quickened. The slick sounds of her working him, the wet slide of her palm over his rigid flesh, were loud in the quiet room.
"God, Eunchae," he breathed, his voice a strained whisper.
The sound of her name on his lips, rough with pleasure, sent a jolt of liquid heat straight to her core. She shifted, pressing her thighs together as a dull ache began to build there. She leaned closer, her cheek brushing against his. He turned his head, and their lips met.
This kiss was different from the one the night before. There was no hesitation. It was deep and hungry, a clash of tongues and teeth, a silent communication of everything they couldn't say. She swallowed his groans as she continued to pump him, her wrist twisting on the upstroke, just like she'd imagined he might like.
She felt him tense, his entire body going rigid as a bowstring. "I'm... I'm close," he gasped against her mouth.
With her free hand, she cupped it over the head of his cock, creating a small, warm vessel to catch his release. He broke the kiss with a sharp, guttural cry, burying his face in her neck as he came. She felt the powerful, rhythmic spurts of hot, thick liquid filling her palm, again and again, a testament to the tension she had successfully coaxed from his body.
For a moment, they just breathed together, his body trembling against hers.
Slowly, carefully, she withdrew her hand from under the blanket. The sticky warmth coated her fingers and palm. Jun watched her, his dark eyes heavy with satisfaction, as she brought her hand to her lips. He held her gaze as she hesitantly darted her tongue out, tasting him. The taste was salty, a little bitter, uniquely him. A thrill went through her, and she licked her palm clean, swallowing every drop.
A slow, satisfied smile spread across Jun's face. It was the first genuine smile she'd seen from him in days. "Wow," he breathed.
"Wow," she echoed, a small smile playing on her own lips.
"So," he said, his voice still rough. "The game's definitely going to go well tomorrow."
She laughed, a light, happy sound. "I think so. Captain."
He reached out, tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ear. "Thank you, Eunchae. Seriously."
"Anything for you, Jun," she whispered, and she meant it.
He leaned in and gave her one last soft, lingering kiss. "Goodnight," he murmured.
"Goodnight."
They untangled themselves from the blanket, and Eunchae headed for the stairs, feeling a strange, wonderful new lightness in her step.
The days that followed settled into a new, secret rhythm. Every evening, after their parents had retreated to their own worlds, the living room sofa became their sanctuary. The television would flicker, unwatched, as a blanket would be drawn over them. Eunchae's hands would find him, and she would work her magic, stroking him to completion. Each night, she would eagerly lap up his release, the act becoming a strange, intimate communion, a private sacrament of their shared secret.
Jun, in turn, had started to explore her. His hands would begin their journey on her knee, then slowly travel upward, tracing the curve of her hip. He would rub her through the thin fabric of her sleep shorts, the heel of his palm pressing against the damp heat that always gathered there at his touch. He learned the places that made her gasp, the way her back would arch when he found a particularly sensitive spot. His other hand would find her breast, kneading the soft weight of it over her t-shirt, his thumb brushing against her nipple until it pebbled into a tight, aching point. It was a silent, unspoken agreement. She was giving him this gift, and in return, he was showing her the nascent stirrings of her own pleasure.
The results on the field were undeniable. Jun was playing like a man possessed, leading the team to two consecutive, decisive victories. The media was calling it a comeback, a return to form for the star captain. Only the two of them knew the real reason.
The routine was shattered on a Saturday. It was the first away game. The bus left Friday afternoon, and for the first time since their new tradition began, the night before a game passed without their ritual. A strange, nervous energy coiled in Eunchae's stomach all day Saturday. The cheerleading squad had car trouble, and by the time they finally arrived at the rival school's stadium, the first half was already over. The score flashed on the jumbotron: Home 14, Visitors 4.
Panic, cold and sharp, lanced through her. She found Jun near the visitor's locker room tunnel, his helmet off, his face a grim mask of frustration. He was barking orders at his team, but she could see the self-doubt creeping back in, the old tension tightening his shoulders.
He saw her, and a flicker of relief, of hope, crossed his features. As the team started to file into the locker room for halftime adjustments, she made her move.
"Jun!" she called out, grabbing his arm. "Come with me. Now."
He was too stunned to argue, allowing her to pull him away from the concerned glances of his teammates. She dragged him around the corner, into a small, dimly lit alcove, and fumbled with the handle of a door marked "Janitorial." The room smelled of bleach and damp mops, a single bare bulb casting a yellowish glow.
"Eunchae, what the hell? Halftime is—" he started, but she cut him off.
"I know," she said, her voice firm and decisive. She pressed him against the closed door, her hands flat on his chest. "I saw the score. You're not playing like yourself. We missed last night."
His eyes widened in understanding, the haze of frustration clearing to be replaced by a sudden, intense focus. "Here? Now?"
"There's no time," she said, her hands already moving to the waistband of his football pants. "This has to be fast."
She sank to her knees on the grimy concrete floor, the rough texture scraping against her skin. "Wait," he breathed, his hands hovering over her head, unsure of what to do. "Eunchae, you don't have to—"
"I want to," she insisted, her eyes locking with his. There was no room for argument. This wasn't just about helping him anymore; it was a declaration, a promise. She tugged his pants and the cup down just enough, and he sprang free, already hard and leaking with desperation.
The sight of him up close, in the harsh fluorescent light, made her breath catch. He was even more impressive than she'd imagined, thick and long, the head flushed a dark, angry purple with arousal. She remembered the feel of him in her hand, the weight and heat of him, but seeing him like this, feeling the raw power thrumming just beneath the surface of his skin, was something else entirely. This was the source of her brother's strength, his frustration, and soon, she hoped, his victory.
There was no time for hesitation. She leaned forward, her heart pounding a frantic rhythm against her ribs, and took him into her mouth. A sharp, hissing intake of breath from above her was her only reward. He tasted of salt and clean sweat, a primal flavor that was uniquely Jun.
She was woefully inexperienced, her movements clumsy at first, but she made up for it with sheer, unadulterated eagerness. She remembered how he'd responded to her touch, the twist of her wrist, and tried to replicate that sensation with her tongue and lips. She wrapped one hand around the base of him, her fingers barely meeting, and began to stroke in time with the movements of her mouth.
Her eyes never left his. In the cramped, foul-smelling janitor's closet, with the distant roar of the crowd a muffled backdrop, they created their own world. She looked up at him, her lips stretched wide around his thick shaft, and saw the raw, unguarded pleasure on his face. His brows were furrowed in concentration, his lips parted as he panted for breath. This was her brother, the captain, the star quarterback, completely at her mercy, and the power was exhilarating.
She took him deeper, the head of his cock bumping against the back of her throat, making her gag slightly. She pulled back, tears welling in her eyes, but didn't break eye contact. She saw the apology in his gaze, the instinct to pull away, but she shook her head slightly, a silent command to let her continue.
She was doing this. For him. For them.
Her pace quickened, her head bobbing, her hand working in a frenzy. The wet, slurping sounds filled the small room, a lewd symphony of their shared secret. She could feel him getting closer, the thick vein on the underside of his cock pulsing against her tongue. His hips began to twitch, small, involuntary thrusts as he chased his release.
His hands, which had been hovering uncertainly, finally came to rest on her head, his fingers tangling in her hair. He wasn't pushing, just holding on, grounding himself to her as the pleasure built to an unbearable peak.
"Eunchae," he groaned, his voice strained, a warning. "I'm gonna..."
She didn't pull back. Instead, she tightened her lips around him, creating a perfect seal, her tongue swirling around the sensitive head. She wanted all of it. Every last drop.
With a choked cry, he came. His whole body went rigid, and his cock pulsed in her mouth, releasing thick, hot ropes of cum. She felt the first spurt hit the back of her throat, and she swallowed instinctively, the action sending another wave of pleasure through him. She held his gaze as he emptied himself into her mouth, her expression one of utter devotion, of a job well done. She held him in her mouth until the last tremor subsided, her cheeks slightly puffed out, full of his massive release. She was once again reminded of the sheer volume of him, a thought flickering through her mind: Does he have a problem? Or is this just another way he's better than everyone else? The question was fleeting, dismissed as absurd. This was Jun. Of course he was exceptional.
Slowly, she pulled back, letting him slip from her lips with a soft, wet pop. She didn't swallow. Not yet. She tilted her head back slightly, opening her mouth to show him the pearly white pool of his cum resting on her tongue. She swirled it around with her tongue, playing with it, her eyes never leaving his. It was a display of ownership, a declaration of her role in his success, and her reward for her efforts.
Jun watched her, his chest heaving, his eyes wide with a mixture of awe, lust, and pure, unadulterated affection. He had never seen anything so erotic, so purely devoted in his entire life.
Finally, with a deliberate, seductive slowness, she closed her mouth and swallowed. He watched the graceful column of her throat work as she sent his offering down.
She opened her mouth again, showing him it was empty. A triumphant, brilliant smile lit up her face. "Now go win the game, Captain," she whispered, her voice husky.
Jun leaned down, cupping her face in his hands, and kissed her. It wasn't the hungry, desperate kiss from the living room. This one was deeper, slower, full of gratitude and a connection that went far beyond a simple pre-game ritual. He could taste himself on her tongue, and the act was both intimate and grounding.
"I will," he promised against her lips. He quickly tucked himself back into his pants, adjusted his jersey, and with one last, burning look at her, he was gone, disappearing back toward the locker room and the roar of the crowd.
Eunchae took a moment to compose herself, her knees aching from the hard floor, her heart still racing. She smoothed down her cheerleading skirt and took a deep breath before rejoining the squad on the sidelines.
"There you are!" Chaewon grabbed her arm as she jogged back to the cheerleading mat. "Where did you disappear to? Second half is about to start! The guys look like they're about to cry in there."
Chaewon leaned in, her brow furrowed with concern. "Are you okay? You look... flushed. And you've got a little..." She gestured to her own lip. "Right there. White. Did you get a milkshake on the way?"
Eunchae's blood ran cold. Her hand flew to her mouth, her fingers coming away with a faint, sticky residue. She must have missed a drop. "Oh! Um, yeah," she stammered, her mind racing for a plausible lie. "I was just... so thirsty from the bus ride. I chugged it too fast."
Chaewon seemed to accept the explanation, her attention immediately diverted as the team began to pour back onto the field.
Eunchae turned her gaze to the field. Jun was jogging back onto the turf, and the change was immediate and visible. The tension was gone from his shoulders, replaced by a loose, confident stride.
His jaw was set, but not with stress—with determination. He looked like a predator who had just been let off its leash.
The second half was a different game entirely. Jun was a force of nature. He commanded the field with an authority that had been missing in the first half. His passes were laser-guided missiles, finding their targets with unerring precision. He dodged tackles with an impossible grace, his feet barely seeming to touch the ground. He was playing like a god, and Eunchae, cheering from the sidelines, felt a profound pride.
She knew the secret. She was the one who had unlocked this. Every touchdown he threw, every first down he scrambled for, was a testament to what they had done in that smelly janitor's closet. She watched him, her body thrumming with a residual energy, a warmth spreading through her as she remembered the taste of him on her tongue.
With less than a minute on the clock, Jun drove the team down the field. The final play was a beautiful, arcing pass into the end zone. The crowd erupted as the ball settled into the receiver's hands. They had won. Jun tore off his helmet, screaming in triumph, and his eyes scanned the crowd, searching, until they found hers.
The weeks that followed blurred into a haze of secret pleasures and stolen moments. The pre-game ritual bled into their nightly routine. At first, it was two nights before a game, then three, until it became an every-night occurrence. The living room sofa was their altar, the television a blind guardian to their transgressions. Eunchae found she craved it as much as he did—the weight of him on her tongue, the salty, addictive taste of his release, the way he would tremble and groan her name as he came.
In return, Jun's explorations became bolder. His fingers, which had once hesitantly rubbed her through her shorts, now delved with purpose. He learned the topography of her body with an intimate scholar's touch. He would trace the slick folds of her pussy, circling her clit with a maddening lightness until she was bucking her hips against his hand, desperate for more. One evening, in a silent agreement, Eunchae simply didn't put on panties before coming downstairs. The next night, she did the same. It became their new secret, a sign of her complete surrender to him. Now, under the blanket, there was no barrier between his searching fingers and her aching, wet heat. This nightly communion forged a bond between them that was stronger and more complex than anything they had shared before. It was a language spoken in hushed gasps and the slick slide of skin on skin, a silent transaction of stress and relief, of love and lust. Eunchae felt a love for her brother that was so vast and overwhelming it scared her. Every time she swallowed his seed, she felt like she was taking a piece of his strength, his very essence, into herself. She loved making him feel good, loved the power she held in her hands and her mouth to turn the frustrated boy back into the confident captain. And every day, she loved him more.
Tonight was like any other. Their parents were supposed to be out at a PTA meeting, a safe two-hour window for their ritual. Jun was sprawled on the sofa, his pants pushed down to his knees. Eunchae was nestled between his legs, her head bobbing under the familiar weight of the fleece blanket. The television droned on, but all her attention was focused on the task at hand. She loved this part, the initial moments when she could feel the tension in his thighs, the way he would instinctively thread his fingers through her hair, guiding her.
Suddenly, the front door clicked open.
Panic, pure and icy, shot through Eunchae. She froze, Jun's cock still deep in her mouth, her hands braced on his hips.
"Hey, kids! The meeting was a bust," their mother's cheerful voice called out from the entryway. "Some kind of scheduling conflict. Thought I'd come home and catch the end of this show with you."
Jun's entire body went rigid, a strangled cough escaping his throat. In a split second of desperate genius, Eunchae didn't pull off. Instead, she shifted, laying her upper body flat across his lap, her face pressed flush against the fabric of his sweatpants right over his groin. His cock, now trapped and bent at an awkward angle, was still deep in her mouth, the head nudging the back of her throat. To an outsider, it would look like she was simply lying with her head in her brother's lap.
Their mother walked into the living room, smiling, completely oblivious. "Not a very exciting show, is it?" she said, glancing at the TV.
"Uh... no," Jun managed to choke out, his voice a strained octave higher than usual. He draped the blanket over Eunchae's back, a casual gesture that was as natural as possible.
Their mother settled into the recliner, a mere two meters from where Eunchae's feet dangled off the sofa. The next ten minutes were a masterclass in controlled agony. Eunchae could feel the frantic, trapped beat of Jun's heart against her cheek. She lay perfectly still, trying to control her breathing, her tongue a dead weight against the sensitive flesh filling her mouth.
But the proximity, the pressure, the involuntary swallowing motions of her throat as she fought down her panic... it was too much. She felt him twitch, a deep, powerful pulse against her tongue. His body went taut as a bowstring.
With a muffled gasp that he quickly disguised as a cough, Jun came. Hot, thick cum shot directly down her throat. There was no choice, no opportunity to taste or play. She had to swallow, and swallow again, as he pulsed and emptied himself into her, the contractions of her throat milking him dry in a way that sent shockwaves through his entire body. His fingers tightened almost painfully in her hair, holding her in place as he rode out the silent, shattering orgasm.
The credits on the TV began to roll.
"Well, that was... something," their mother said, standing up and stretching. "I'm heading to bed. Don't forget, Jun, we're all leaving together for the game tomorrow. Don't let your sister sleep out here all night."
"Okay, Mom," Jun rasped, his throat dry.
The minute her bedroom door clicked shut, Eunchae pulled her head up, gasping for air, a thin string of saliva and cum connecting her lips to him. She looked up at Jun, her eyes wide with shock and a strange, illicit thrill.
Jun looked down at her, a slow, wicked grin spreading across his face, a grin of pure, unadulterated awe and triumph. He gently stroked her cheek. "You," he whispered, "are incredible."
The next morning, the house was a flurry of excited energy. Their parents, practically vibrating with the prospect of finally attending a game in person, bustled around packing snacks and loading the family van.
"The forecast says it's going to be a beautiful day!" their father chirped, hoisting a cooler into the back.
"We have to get there early for good parking," their mother added, directing a stream of items toward the front door. "Jun, you and Eunchae get your stuff in the car."
Jun caught Eunchae's eye as they stood in the hallway, a shared, silent look of disappointment passing between them. A four-hour car ride meant no private morning ritual, no final pre-game boost. The tension in Jun's shoulders was already beginning to return.
As they headed to the garage, an idea sparked in Jun's eyes. He grabbed a duffel bag full of his gear and another suitcase, strategically placing them on the middle row of the van's seats. He then glanced at the removable middle seats, still folded up against the walls.
"Hey, Dad," he said, his tone carefully casual. "Would it be okay if me and Eunchae just sat in the very back? It'll be more comfortable for us to stretch out on the way there. We can put all this luggage in the middle row. It'll be safer, won't slide around."
Their father, already buckled into the driver's seat, glanced back. "Yeah, sure, buddy. That's a good idea. More room that way."
It was perfect. The pile of luggage created a solid, chest-high wall between the front and back of the vehicle, blocking their parents' view of everything below their shoulders.
Eunchae understood immediately, a blush creeping up her neck as she climbed into the back. Jun followed, settling against the far side window, and patted the seat next to him. "You can lay down if you want," he said, loud, clear for their parents' benefit. "Get some rest."
Eunchae didn't need to be told twice. She curled up on her side, resting her head directly on Jun's lap, the familiar denim of his jeans a comfort. He draped the fleece blanket over her, the same one from the sofa, creating their private little world.
"Comfortable back there, sweetie?" her mother called out as the van pulled out of the driveway.
"Yeah, Mom," Eunchae replied, her voice slightly muffled by Jun's thigh. "Just gonna take a nap."
The van rumbled onto the highway, and their parents' conversation soon faded into a steady, boring hum about traffic and work. Under the blanket, unseen, Eunchae's fingers went to work. She deftly undid Jun's belt and the button of his jeans, the soft click of the zipper lost in the road noise. He was already half-hard, clearly anticipating this as much as she was. She freed him, and he sprang into her waiting hand.
She didn't start with a handjob. She leaned in, her lips brushing against the hot, silky skin of his shaft. She felt him jump, a sharp intake of breath from above her. For the next four hours, that was her entire world. She pleasured him with a devotion that was almost religious. She would take him into her mouth, her tongue swirling around the head, her lips sucking gently, bringing him to the brink of orgasm before pulling back, letting him cool down with long, slow licks from base to tip. When he was soft again, she would simply hold him in her warm mouth, content to feel him resting against her tongue.
The landscape outside the windows changed, but inside their cocoon, nothing did. There was only the taste of him, the weight of him, the low, steady rumble of the engine. She drank him down every time he came, his hips twitching subtly against her, a silent tribute to her skill. Jun watched the top of Eunchae's head, a curtain of dark hair spilling across his lap. He marveled at the sight. His sister, his beautiful, clever, incredible sister, looked so serene, her profile occasionally catching the passing sunlight. The way she was dressed today only added to her effortless beauty. Her high-neck crochet crop top, a tapestry of earthy stripes, hugged her torso perfectly, hinting at the perfect body beneath. The high-waisted denim shorts revealed an expanse of toned, sun-kissed skin that made his hands ache to touch.
And so he did. While she was distracted with her worship of him, he slid his hand beneath the blanket, under the hem of her shorts. He found the waistband of her panties—a simple, cotton pair today—and slipped beneath it. His fingers found her wet folds, already slick and swollen for him.
A soft sigh escaped her lips, a puff of warm air against his cock. He began to explore her, slow and deliberate. He circled her clit with the pad of his thumb, applying just enough pressure to make her hips shift against him. He slid two fingers inside her, curling them to find that sensitive spot that made her whole body tense. He was in no hurry.
Reality came rushing back in a flurry of noise and motion. The van slowed, pulling into a crowded parking lot. Eunchae pulled away from him with a final, loving lick, carefully tucking him back into his jeans and zipping them up. She smoothed down her shorts and sat up, a rosy flush on her cheeks that could be easily mistaken for sleepiness. Jun's fingers withdrew from her, leaving a lingering warmth and a dull, pleasant ache. The scent of her arousal was a faint, intoxicating perfume in the air around them.
As they piled out of the van, stretching their legs, Jun shot her a look. It was a look of profound gratitude, of deep, unspoken connection. "I feel amazing," he murmured, just for her.
"You'll play amazing," she whispered back, a confident smile gracing her lips.
The game was a foregone conclusion. From the opening kickoff, Jun was in a zone, playing with a fluid, joyful brilliance that left the opposing team in the dust. Eunchae cheered with the squad, her pom-poms flying, but her heart wasn't in the chants. Her eyes were fixed on number 12, on the confident grace of her brother, the hero. She knew the source of his power. She carried it, still, as a warm, pleasant memory in her full stomach an tired throat.
A steady stream of victories led them to the precipice of the season. After the triumphant away game, only one remained: the championship. With the final game looming, the annual team gala was held the night before, a formal affair celebrating the season's success. Jun had cornered her after practice, a nervous energy radiating from him that had nothing to do with football.
"I need a date for the gala," he'd said, scratching the back of his neck. "And I was thinking... nobody at school really knows we're related, not with you going by your middle name. Would you... would you come with me, Eunchae?"…
Now, standing in the entryway of their empty house… parents away on a weekend trip—Jun waited. He was in a classic black tux, the stark lines making him look older, more formidable. His breath hitched when he saw her descending the stairs.
Eunchae was a vision. Her dark, oversized bomber jacket with its high collar created an aura of cool detachment, but beneath it, the crisp white V-neck top hinted at something more. The real statement was the skirt. A high-waisted black garment with an extreme, centered vertical slit, it bifurcated her long, toned legs, exposing them from the upper thighs down to her delicate, pointed-toe slingback heels. With every step down the stairs, the fabric parted and closed like a secret, revealing and concealing in equal measure. The structured leather handbag she carried was the perfect exclamation point to a look that was both bold and devastatingly elegant.
"You look..." Jun started, but the words failed him. He just shook his head, a slow, appreciative smile spreading across his face. "You look incredible."
She reached the bottom step, and he closed the distance between them, his hands finding her waist, the bare skin warm to the touch. "You clean up pretty well yourself, Captain," she teased, her fingers smoothing down the lapel of his jacket.
The gala was a sensory overload of twinkling lights, clinking glasses, and cheerful chatter. Jun held her hand, a proprietary gesture that sent a thrill through her. To the outside world, they were just another couple—a handsome football star and his stunningly beautiful date. He introduced her as his girlfriend and she smiled, playing her part perfectly. They danced, a slow, lingering waltz that felt more intimate than it should have in a crowded room. His arm was a firm weight around her waist, her hand resting on the solid plane of his chest. She could feel the steady beat of his heart, a rhythm she knew as well as her own.
"You've been playing so well," she murmured against his ear as they swayed to the music.
"It's all you," he whispered back, his breath warm on her skin. "You're my lucky charm."
Later in the evening, as they stood by a balcony overlooking the city lights, Eunchae leaned into him. "The house is empty tonight," she said, her voice low and deliberately suggestive.
Jun's arm tightened around her. He didn't need to ask what she meant. The promise in her words hung in the air between them, a tangible thing. They left the gala soon after, the celebratory atmosphere fading as the city lights streaked past the windows of Jun's car.
The moment they stepped inside their dark, silent home, the pretense fell away. The door clicked shut, and Jun turned to her, his eyes burning with an intensity that made her knees feel weak. He didn't say a word. He simply backed her against the door, his hands framing her face, and kissed her. It was a kiss that held all the pent-up desire of the past two months, a desperate, hungry claiming that left her breathless and wanting.
His hands moved from her face, sliding down her body to the zipper of the bomber jacket.
He slid the heavy jacket from her shoulders, letting it fall to the floor with a soft thud. His fingers then found the hem of her white top, and he pulled it over her head, his knuckles brushing against her skin, sending shivers in their wake. She stood before him in the black skirt and her simple lace bra, feeling exposed and powerful all at once.
His gaze devoured her. He had touched her, felt her, but he had never seen her like this, under the soft glow of the entryway light. He reached behind her, his fumbling fingers finding the clasp of her bra. It came undone with a soft click, and he slid the straps down her arms, letting it join her jacket on the floor.
A soft gasp escaped him. "You're so beautiful," he breathed, the words a reverent prayer. He leaned down, his lips closing over one of her aching nipples. The heat of his mouth, the gentle suction, sent a jolt of pure electricity straight to her core. Her hands flew to his hair, holding him to her as he lavished attention on her breasts, alternating between the two, his tongue swirling and teasing until she was a trembling mess.
His hands moved to her waist, finding the zipper of the skirt. With agonizing slowness, he drew it down. The fabric parted, pooling at her feet and leaving her in nothing but her heels and a pair of sheer, lace panties. He knelt before her, his eyes level with the damp fabric that barely concealed her. He hooked his fingers into the waistband and drew them down, revealing her to him completely.
He looked up at her, a question in his eyes, a final request for permission. Eunchae answered by reaching down and tangling her fingers in his hair, pulling him gently toward her.
He didn't hesitate. He leaned in, his breath hot against her sensitive flesh, and then his tongue was on her. It was a tentative, exploratory touch at first, but it quickly became a confident, skillful exploration. He licked and sucked, finding her clit with pure instinct, circling it with a pressure that made her cry out. Her knees buckled, and she would have fallen if he hadn't wrapped one strong arm around her hips, holding her up as he worshiped her with his mouth. The pleasure built, a tight coil in her belly, winding higher and higher until it snapped with a blinding intensity. Her orgasm washed over her in waves, leaving her gasping and shaking.
When she finally came back to herself, Jun was standing, his lips glistening with her essence. He kissed her, deep and slow, and she tasted herself on him, a heady, intimate flavor.
He picked her up then, as if she weighed nothing, her legs wrapping instinctively around his waist. He carried her up the stairs, her arms around his neck, their bodies pressed together in a tangle of limbs. He didn't take her to her room, or to his. He took them to their parents' room, to the big, king-sized bed that felt both forbidden and strangely fitting.
He laid her down on the cool, crisp sheets, then stood back, shrugging off his jacket and unbuttoning his shirt. Eunchae watched him, her heart pounding with a mixture of love and lust. He was beautiful, all lean muscle and tanned skin. He unzipped his pants, and they joined the growing pile of clothes on the floor.
He joined her on the bed, his body covering hers. His weight was a delicious pressure, a welcome anchor in the sea of sensation. He kissed her again, a slow, deep kiss that seemed to last forever. His cock, hot and heavy, rested against her stomach.
"I love you," he whispered against her lips, the words raw and honest.
"I love you, too," she breathed back.
He began to move against her, the friction of his skin against hers a tantalizing preview. Just as he started to shift, to position himself to enter her, he paused, a flicker of practical responsibility crossing his features.
"Wait," he murmured, his brow furrowed slightly. "Do you know where Mom and Dad... you know. Keep the condoms?"
Eunchae's answer was immediate and absolute. She placed her hands on his chest, stopping him. A slow, decisive smile spread across her lips, a look of pure, unadulterated trust in her eyes. "We don't need them," she whispered.
Before he could process the full weight of her words, her small, warm hand was wrapping around his aching cock. She gave him a firm, reassuring stroke, her thumb spreading the bead of pre-cum that had gathered at the tip. Then, she guided him, positioning the thick, flared head of him at the slick, welcoming entrance to her body.
Jun looked down at her, a storm of conflicting emotions warring in his dark eyes. The primal urge to push forward, to bury himself inside her, was staggering. But a deeper, more protective instinct held him back.
"Are you sure?" he asked, his voice thick with desire but strained with concern.
Eunchae's gaze held his, unwavering and luminous in the dim light of the room. She lifted her hips, a subtle invitation that made him grit his teeth.
"I've been swallowing you for months, Jun," she whispered, her voice a husky caress that sent shivers down his spine. "Taking you deep inside me, tasting you. But that's not enough anymore."
She tightened her grip on him, holding him perfectly poised at her entrance. "I need to feel all of you. Not just in my mouth. I need to feel you here," she said, pressing the tip of him slightly against her slick opening, making them both gasp. "I need to feel your seed deep inside me, where it belongs."
Her words were a lit match to gasoline. She leaned up, her lips brushing against his ear.
"This is how I know it's real," she breathed, her words the final, shattering blow to any lingering hesitation he might have had. "You have to claim me, Jun. All of me. No barriers. No secrets. Just you. Forever. Prove you love me completely."
That was it. The final wall crumbled. The word 'forever' echoed in his mind, a vow more sacred than any they had ever shared. This wasn't just about relief or ritual. This was about destiny.
"God, Eunchae," he groaned, the sound ripped from his very soul.
He began to press forward, slowly, painstakingly, giving her body time to adjust to the intimate invasion. The head of him pushed past the initial resistance, a sharp, stinging sensation that made Eunchae catch her breath. Her hands flew to his shoulders, her fingers digging into the muscle as a wave of pain and overwhelming pleasure washed over her. He was so much bigger than she had imagined, a thick, unrelenting pressure that stretched her to her absolute limit.
"Okay?" he managed to gasp, his body trembling with the effort of holding back.
"Don't stop," she whimpered, her eyes squeezed shut. "Please, don't stop."
He obeyed, sinking into her inch by excruciating inch. The stretch was intense, a burning ache that was slowly, miraculously, transforming into a deep, resonant fullness. She felt as though she was being split open and remade, her body yielding to him in a way it never had for anyone else. He filled her so completely, so perfectly, that it was as if a part of her that had always been empty was finally whole.
Finally, he was fully sheathed within her, his pelvis pressed flush against hers. He stayed there for a long moment, allowing them both to adjust to the profound new reality of their connection. Eunchae could feel him everywhere—a hot, thick presence that seemed to touch every secret part of her. With a slight shift of his hips, the tip of him nudged against the deepest part of her, the sensitive mouth of her cervix. A jolt, sharp and electric, shot through her. It wasn't pain, but a deep, primal ache of recognition, a feeling that her body was recognizing its perfect counterpart.
A strange, terrifying, and exhilarating thought bloomed in both their minds, an unspoken understanding that passed between them in that single moment of connection. This was more than sex. This was the potential for creation. The idea of it, of putting a baby inside her, of claiming her on the most fundamental level possible, sent a fresh wave of molten heat through them.
Jun began to move, pulling out almost completely before slowly sinking back in. The pace was torturously slow, a deliberate glide that made Eunchae arch her back, a silent plea for more. Each stroke was a revelation, a brand new sensation as her body learned the shape and feel of him. He watched her face, his gaze intense, absorbing every flicker of pleasure, every soft gasp.
"Tell me," he commanded, his voice a low growl. "Tell me how it feels."
"Full," she moaned, her nails raking down his back. "So full. You're... you're touching everywhere."
He picked up the pace slightly, the friction building, the wet sounds of their joining filling the room. He felt like a god, a powerful being completely in tune with the woman beneath him.
"Eunchae," he breathed, the name a prayer and a curse as he lost himself in the tight, wet heat of her.
He angled his hips, changing the depth of his strokes, hitting a spot inside her that made her see stars. A cry tore from her lips as her orgasm crashed through her, more powerful than anything she had ever felt before. Her inner walls clenched around him, a series of rhythmic, milking contractions that had him seeing stars of his own.
He fought to hold back, gritting his teeth, wanting to make this last forever. But the feel of her cumming around him was almost too much to bear.
"God... Eunchae... I'm..." he panted, his rhythm becoming erratic.
A desperate, wild thought, born of the overwhelming pleasure and the burgeoning, dangerous desire between them, seized him. "Are you... are you on the pill?" he managed to ask, the question torn from him in a ragged gasp.
Eunchae's eyes, heavy-lidded with pleasure, fluttered open. A slow, triumphant, and utterly wicked smile graced her lips. She looked up at him, her brother, her lover, and gave him the answer that would seal their fate.
"Thankfully," she whispered, her voice laced with pure, unadulterated desire, "no."
The word was a detonation. Every ounce of control Jun had been clinging to evaporated into thin air. The image of her, round and full with his child, carrying a piece of him inside her forever, was the most erotic thing he had ever imagined. His hips slammed forward, burying himself to the hilt, a guttural roar tearing from his throat as he let go.
It was as if the word had unlocked a final, feral gate within him.
His orgasm was apocalyptic. It felt like he was emptying his entire being into her, a hot, endless flood of cum that seemed to have no end. He could feel the powerful jets of his release battering against her cervix, claiming her, marking her as his in the most primal way possible. Eunchae cried out, not in pain, but in pure, unadulterated ecstasy, her body arching up to meet his, taking everything he had to give, wanting more.
When it was finally over, he collapsed on top of her, his body slick with sweat, his chest heaving. They lay there, a tangled, panting mess, their hearts pounding in a frantic, synchronized rhythm. He was still inside her, softening but still a profound, heavy presence.
After a long while, he rolled off her, pulling her into his arms. They cuddled in the aftermath, the silence thick with a new and permanent intimacy.
"I'll be right back," he murmured, kissing her forehead. He returned a moment later with two glasses of water.
Eunchae was lying on her back, one hand resting possessively on her lower belly, a serene, knowing smile on her face.
She took the glass from him, her eyes never leaving his. They drank their water in silence, the simple act imbued with a profound sense of domesticity. He set the glasses down and pulled her back against him, their legs tangling together. They kissed, a series of soft, lingering kisses that spoke of a love that was no longer a secret to be kept, but a reality to be embraced.
Eunchae shifted in his arms, her lips brushing against his ear, her voice a conspiratorial whisper that sent a fresh jolt of desire through him.
"There's something else you should know," she breathed, her tone light and teasing. "Today... it's my most fertile day. We can't waste any of this precious... opportunity."
Before the words had fully registered, she was moving. With a newfound confidence, she threw a leg over his hips, straddling him. She looked down at him, her hair cascading over her shoulders, her small breasts beautiful in the moonlight filtering through the window. She reached down, her small hand wrapping around his already stirring cock, aligning it once more with her cum-soaked entrance.
"We have a championship to win tomorrow, Captain," she said, her smile both loving and wicked. "And a life to start tonight."
With a slow, deliberate roll of her hips, she sank down onto him. The initial stretch was different this time, a familiar, welcomed fullness rather than a sharp intrusion. She took him to the hilt in one smooth motion, a soft, satisfied sigh escaping her lips as he bottomed out against her cervix again.
This was her show now. Her hands rested on his chest for leverage as she began to move. She rode him with a slow, grinding rhythm, her body undulating above him like a wave. Each roll of her hips sent him deep inside her, rubbing against every sensitive nerve ending. She was a goddess, beautiful and wild, her head thrown back, her back arched, her small breasts bouncing with every movement.
Jun watched her, mesmerized. He had never seen anything so erotic, so profoundly beautiful. He reached up, his hands cupping her breasts, his thumbs brushing against her hard nipples. Her pace quickened, the grinding becoming more desperate, more demanding. She was chasing her own pleasure, and in doing so, driving him to the brink of insanity.
He could feel her tightening around him, her inner muscles fluttering and clenching. "Jun," she gasped, his name a broken plea. "I'm... I'm gonna..."
Her orgasm hit her, a powerful, shuddering wave that started deep in her core and radiated outward. She cried out, her body convulsing, her pussy spasming around him in a way that was his complete undoing. With a strangled roar, he grabbed her hips, slamming her down on him one last time as he exploded, flooding her once more with his seed.
They collapsed together, a panting, sweaty tangle of limbs. But the night was young.
There was no counting after that. It became a blur of skin, of desperate kisses, and whispered professions of love. They christened every surface of their empty home.
They ended up in the kitchen. Jun lifted her onto the cold granite countertop, spreading her legs and burying his face between her thighs, lapping at her until she was a writhing, begging mess. Then he entered her again, standing between her legs, fucking her with a slow, powerful rhythm that made the utensils in the drawers rattle. He filled her again, his cum dripping down her thighs when he finally pulled away.
They made it to the shower, the hot water cascading over their bodies as he pressed her against the tiled wall. He lifted one of her legs, wrapping it around his waist, and drove into her with a frantic urgency. The steam filled the small space, mingling with their moans. He came inside her again, the water washing away the evidence but doing nothing to diminish the feeling of him, hot and permanent, deep within her.
They moved to the bath, sinking into the hot, sudsy water. She sat between his legs, her back against his chest, as he entered her from behind. His arms wrapped around her, one hand fondling her breasts, the other circling her clit. It was a slow, lazy, decadent fuck, a marathon of pleasure that ended with him holding her tight, emptying himself into her as she leaned her head back against his shoulder, completely sated.
They found their way back to the living room, to their sofa. She lay on her back, her legs draped over his shoulders as he knelt on the floor, fucking her with deep, deliberate strokes that hit the deepest, most secret parts of her. He watched her face, committing every expression of pleasure to memory. This was where it started, and here they were again, but everything was different now. More. He claimed her one last time on that sofa, his final load of the night once again deep inside her cunt.
When the first light of dawn began to filter through the windows, they finally stumbled back to their parents' bed, exhausted and replete.
They woke hours later, their bodies aching in the most satisfying way. A new reality had settled over the house, a palpable shift in the very air. The scent of their lovemaking lingered, a ghost of a night that had changed everything. They worked together in a silent, intimate harmony, stripping the bedsheets, wiping down surfaces, erasing every trace of their marathon of love, restoring the house to a state of pristine innocence before their parents returned. As they worked, their hands would brush, their eyes would meet, and a secret, knowing smile would pass between them. The house was clean, but they were irrevocably marked.
The championship game was a coronation. Jun played with a focused joy that was infectious to the entire team. He wasn't just a star; he was a leader, a source of unwavering strength. With Eunchae watching from the stands, her heart swelling with a pride that was both sisterly and something more, he led them to a decisive, glorious victory. As the confetti rained down and he hoisted the championship trophy, his eyes found hers. The look they shared was a silent acknowledgment, a celebration of a victory that went far beyond a football field.
Two months passed in a happy, expectant haze. College acceptance letters arrived, and by a stroke of fate that felt less like luck and more like destiny, they were both admitted to the same university, three hours away from home. The news was met with parental delight. The solution to the roommate dilemma was obvious and, to their parents, wonderfully practical.
"Two months earlier and you'd have been stuck with a stranger," their father had said, clapping Jun on the back. "This is perfect. You two can look out for each other."
And now, they stood in the middle of an empty apartment, the scent of fresh paint lingering in the air. Sunlight streamed through the large windows, illuminating dust motes dancing in the air. Boxes were stacked against one wall, their entire future waiting to be unpacked. Jun came up behind Eunchae, wrapping his arms around her waist and resting his chin on her shoulder. His hands settled possessively over her lower belly, which was still flat, but held a secret that was theirs alone. Eunchae leaned back into him, her own hands covering his, a small, happy sigh escaping her lips. She had missed her last two periods. The small stick with two pink lines was tucked away in her jewelry box, a tangible symbol of their new beginning.
-----------------------------------
(Part 1/?)
Oldest picture is from July 2025
Don't hesitate to Dm me recommendation/other idols
The sealed envelope from the FBIA Decisions Bureau arrived at 7:15 AM. Director Park’s refined handwriting specified the day’s case: *Sullyoon (NMIXX) – Level 3 Comprehensive Pre-Debut Extension Endurance Assessment. Emphasis on full-body sensitivity calibration, pelvic depth resilience, and multi-tool self-stimulation response due to upcoming extended promotions and high-visual concepts. Senior Inspector Park Gunwoo assigned. Agent Kang and Agent Lee to assist with positioning, lubrication support, and detailed physiological logging. Enhanced self-stimulation tools authorized.*
Senior Inspector Park Gunwoo studied the file carefully in the preparation room. Sullyoon’s ethereal visuals and graceful stage presence required a uniquely calibrated evaluation to ensure she could sustain the physical and visual demands of NMIXX’s expanding schedule. The FBIA’s hidden wing remained impeccably prepared—soft golden lighting casting gentle shadows, air warmed to body temperature, and every surface sanitized for the day’s intensive work.
Agent Kang arrived with his characteristic disciplined stride. “All specialized equipment sterilized and calibrated, Inspector. The larger medical-grade dildo and multi-speed vibrator are prepared alongside the standard warming oils.”
Agent Lee entered shortly after, his sharp eyes focused on his tablet. “Miss Sullyoon has checked in. She has reviewed the extended protocol and expressed understanding of the enhanced self-stimulation segment. She seems composed but quietly anticipatory.”
Park Gunwoo set the file aside. “We adapt the mapping sequence today for deeper calibration. Reconfirm consent at every transition. Escort her in.”
Sullyoon stepped into the examination suite with quiet elegance. The NMIXX member’s long, silky hair framed her delicate, doll-like features. She held the white robe closed, her large, expressive eyes taking in the room with a blend of poise and subtle vulnerability.
“Inspector Park Gunwoo, Agent Kang, Agent Lee,” she greeted softly, bowing with refined grace. “I’m here for the endurance assessment. The upcoming promotions are more demanding than before, and I want to make sure I’m completely ready.”
Park Gunwoo met her gaze with steady reassurance. “Your safety and optimal performance are our priority, Sullyoon. The Bureau has authorized a full Level 3 protocol with enhanced self-stimulation tools for comprehensive pelvic and sensitivity calibration. We will perform complete sensory mapping with fingers and tongue across every area while you use the provided devices. Adjustments are always possible. Do you consent to the entire extended protocol?”
Sullyoon paused briefly, then nodded with quiet resolve. “I consent fully.”
“Very well. Disrobe at your comfort and lie face up on the table.”
She allowed the robe to slip away, revealing her strikingly beautiful, slender-yet-feminine figure: gracefully full breasts with delicate rosy nipples, a softly toned waist, gently flared hips, long lithe legs, a perfectly smooth shaved mound, and dainty, elegant feet. Her skin had an almost luminous quality under the warm lights.
Park Gunwoo began with an extended visual assessment, noting the subtle play of light across her form as Agent Lee recorded observations. “Exceptional skin luminosity. Natural flexibility high, with focus areas in the pelvic region and inner thighs.”
He started palpation at her wrists and arms, working upward in a fresh sequence to calibrate peripheral sensitivity first. Fingers pressed along her forearms and upper arms, identifying minor tension points. Agent Kang provided light counter-pressure for accuracy. Park Gunwoo then shifted to sensory mapping, lifting her arms to lick slowly along the undersides and into both armpits with broad, exploratory strokes, savoring the unique warmth and subtle scent of her freshly prepared skin. Sullyoon’s breath hitched sharply at the intimate contact.
Moving to her upper torso, he cupped her breasts with both hands, massaging in slow, spiraling patterns to assess tissue depth and responsiveness. His tongue traced intricate patterns beneath each breast before focusing on the nipples — alternating between gentle flicking and deeper suction. Sullyoon’s soft gasps filled the room as her body responded with increasing sensitivity.
The inspection progressed to her back after a smooth assisted turn by Agent Kang. Park Gunwoo’s fingers traced the length of her spine in reverse — starting from the lower back upward — while his tongue followed with varied pressure, sometimes light feather-like licks, other times firmer drags that left faint glistening trails. Agent Lee applied a new blend of oil designed for prolonged sessions, allowing smoother, warmer glides across her skin.
After completing the back and side flanks with heightened attention to her ribcage and waist curves, Park Gunwoo had her return to a supine position. “Transitioning to the core lower body calibration. Consent check.”
“I consent,” Sullyoon whispered, her voice already laced with arousal.
Park Gunwoo positioned himself at the foot of the table. He gently spread her long legs wide. Agent Kang supported one thigh with a firm, elevated hold for maximum exposure. Park Gunwoo’s fingers parted her folds with meticulous care, exploring the outer and inner labia, circling her clit, and testing shallow internal sensitivity. His tongue joined in a slow, mapping rhythm — tracing every contour, dipping and retreating, building her arousal methodically.
For the Bureau-authorized enhanced self-stimulation segment, Park Gunwoo introduced the tools. “We now implement the multi-tool calibration. Use the vibrator on your clit and the massive dildo for internal depth testing while I continue full-body licking and checks. This measures layered endurance and response integration. Agent Lee will assist with lubrication. Full consent for this phase?”
Sullyoon’s cheeks burned with a deep flush, but she nodded. “Yes… I consent.”
Agent Lee handed her the devices after generous lubrication. Sullyoon activated the vibrator, pressing the buzzing head against her clit while slowly working the thick, massive dildo into herself. The size stretched her visibly as she adjusted, a deep moan escaping her lips. Park Gunwoo immediately resumed his mapping — licking along her inner thighs, across her lower abdomen, up to her breasts, and back down while she began thrusting the dildo in controlled, deepening strokes.
The combination created an overwhelming symphony of sensations. The vibrator hummed steadily against her clit as the massive dildo stretched and filled her with each thrust. Park Gunwoo’s tongue never stopped moving — licking the sensitive crease where thigh met torso, circling her navel, sucking on her nipples, and returning to lick around the base of the dildo and her stretched entrance. Sullyoon’s hips rocked, her free hand gripping the table as the intensity built layer by layer.
Agent Kang maintained his supportive hold, voice low and steady. “Breathe through it. Let the calibration progress naturally.”
Sullyoon’s movements grew more urgent. The massive dildo plunged deeper with each thrust while the vibrator pressed firmly. Park Gunwoo licked relentlessly across her body — shoulders, breasts, stomach, thighs — heightening every nerve ending. Her moans turned into cries as the peak approached.
“Inspector… it’s building so deep—!”
Her body arched violently as the orgasm crashed through her. Sullyoon squirted forcefully around the massive dildo in powerful, repeated gushes that soaked the table and Park Gunwoo’s chin. She kept thrusting through the climax, drawing out the intense waves until she collapsed back, trembling and gasping for air. The vibrator continued buzzing until she switched it off with shaky fingers.
The team allowed an extended recovery period with warm cloths, hydration, and gentle massage to her overstimulated muscles. Agent Lee updated the detailed logs. The session then proceeded to the posterior lower body with fresh focus.
Repositioned onto her stomach with coordinated support, Sullyoon received thorough attention to her ass — deep kneading of the cheeks, spreading, and slow, probing tongue work along her cleft and tight hole. Park Gunwoo licked down the backs of her long legs, paying special attention to the sensitive areas behind her knees and calves. Finally, her dainty feet underwent complete mapping — each toe sucked and licked individually, arches and soles receiving firm, massaging strokes of his tongue.
The entire extended session spanned almost three hours and twenty minutes. Sullyoon lay on the table, skin glowing with oil and the evidence of multiple intense releases, every inch of her body having undergone unique, non-repetitive calibration.
Park Gunwoo helped her sit up, draping a fresh robe around her shoulders and offering water. “Superior endurance results, Sullyoon. The multi-tool self-stimulation confirmed exceptional depth resilience and sensitivity integration. The squirting response and overall recovery markers are excellent. You’re cleared with strong recommendations for your extended promotions.”
Sullyoon looked at him with soft, deeply satisfied eyes, still catching her breath. “Thank you, Inspector Park Gunwoo… and the team. That was beyond anything I expected — the tools, the constant licking everywhere… I feel completely recalibrated. Ready for everything ahead.”
Agent Kang offered a rare, brief smile of approval. “All phases completed to the highest standard.”
Agent Lee finished the final entries. “Report sent to the Bureau and your management. Take time to rest those graceful lines, Miss Sullyoon.”
As she prepared to depart, Park Gunwoo accompanied her to the door. “The FBIA exists to ensure you shine safely. Reach out directly if anything feels off before promotions begin.”
Sullyoon paused, offering a gentle, luminous smile. “I will. This… helped more than words can say.”
The door closed behind her. Park Gunwoo washed up at the station, the weight of another uniquely demanding protocol settling. The work demanded constant adaptation, yet delivered tangible value to these talented women.
Agent Lee glanced up from his tablet. “Her integration with the larger tools was remarkably smooth. The next order is already queued.”
Park Gunwoo checked the secure device. “As expected. The Bureau’s demands evolve with each artist btw Tomorrow we have new inspector agents."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
The corrupted shrine sat at the edge of the Thornwood, its torii gate splintered, its sacred ropes torn. Where prayers had once risen, something foul now pulsed — a heartbeat of dark energy that made the air thick and wrong. Yuna stepped through the broken archway, her long crimson hair catching the dying light, her amethyst eyes scanning the shadows with bored contempt.
"You can come out now," she called, her voice carrying the particular lilt of someone who had never once been afraid. "I sensed your pathetic trap from a mile away."
Silence. Then laughter — thin and dry, like stones grinding together.
Malachite emerged from behind a collapsed stone lantern, his gaunt frame materializing as if from shadow itself. Behind him, two more figures: a mountain of scarred muscle and a lean man with dancing dark eyes.
"Sailor Mars," Malachite said, his voice soft, almost gentle. "The Guardian of Flame. How kind of you to walk into my parlor."
"Spare me the monologue." Yuna's hand came up, a flaming ofuda already kindling between her fingers. "I have reports to file before dinner. Three Dark Kingdom agents, dead or bound. Choose quickly."
Obsidian cracked his thick neck. Vex smiled, slow and sharp.
And Malachite raised his hand.
The circle beneath her feet — she hadn't seen it, hadn't looked down, too arrogant by half — flared to life in sickly green light. Runes she didn't recognize spiraled outward, and before she could step back or throw her ofuda or transform, the spell hit her like a wave of hot oil through her veins.
Yuna's fire died in her palm.
Her knees buckled. She caught herself on a moss-eaten altar, gasping, her heart slamming against her ribs in a rhythm that felt wrong — not panicked, not fearful, but hungry. Empty. Aching.
"What —" she started, and her voice came out thick, threaded with something she didn't recognize.
"The Weakening Spell," Malachite said, stepping closer. "I spent three years perfecting it. It drains your Sailor Crystal, your strength, your will." He tilted his head. "And it replaces them with something far more useful."
Yuna's breath came in shallow pulls. Her body was heating from the inside, her fuku suddenly too tight against her skin. Her nipples had gone hard, pressing against the fabric, and between her thighs a wet warmth was spreading that had nothing to do with fear.
She knew what this was. She'd read about forbidden lust magic in the ancient records, in the scrolls sealed behind wards she'd broken for fun.
"This won't work," she snarled, but her voice cracked on the last word. "I am Sailor Mars —"
"You're a woman whose cunt is already dripping," Vex said, circling to her left. "Don't bother with titles. They don't mean much when you're soaked through your fuku, do they?"
Yuna swung a fist at him. He caught her wrist, twisted, and she gasped — not from pain, but because his touch sent a jolt of pure electricity through her, straight to her clit.
"No," she breathed.
"Yes," Malachite said.
Obsidian's massive hands closed around her upper arms, lifting her off the ground as if she weighed nothing. She kicked, thrashed, tried to summon even a spark of Mars fire, and got nothing — just the heat pooling in her belly, the ache between her thighs, the desperate empty clenching of her pussy.
He carried her into the shrine's inner sanctum, where torchlight flickered across an altar carved with scenes of ancient debauchery. She understood, in a distant part of her mind, that this had been planned down to the last detail. The altar was draped in clean black silk. There were cushions. Restraints.
Obsidian threw her onto the altar. The silk was cool against her burning skin.
"No," she said again, but it came out as a moan.
Malachite approached, a small glass vial in his hand. "This will help you accept what's happening. It's not poison. Think of it as... permission."
"I won't drink it. You'll have to force it down my —"
She was still talking when Vex grabbed her jaw, pinched her nose, and she had to open her mouth to breathe. Malachite poured the thick honey-colored liquid onto her tongue. It tasted of summer fruits and something animal, something that made her throat work in a swallow before her mind could stop it.
The effect was instantaneous.
The heat that had been building became a blaze. Her vision swam. Her skin turned hypersensitive — she could feel every thread of her fuku, every hair that brushed her neck, the cool air on her cheeks. Her pussy clenched on nothing, so wet now that she could feel it soaking through to the silk beneath her.
"Please," she heard herself say, and the word tasted like ash and honey. "Please, I —"
"Please what?" Vex asked, already unlacing his leather pants. "Use your words, Sailor Mars. You're so good with words."
She couldn't. She couldn't think. Her body was screaming for touch, for filling, for something to ease the maddening emptiness that the spell had carved into her bones.
Obsidian's hands found the fastenings of her fuku. He tore it open — not gently, not patiently, just a brutal rip that sent fabric scattering across the stone floor. The cool air hit her bare breasts and she arched into it, her nipples pebbled and aching, her heavy tits spilling free. The crescent-moon tiara clattered to the stone beside her. She was just Yuna now. Just a naked woman on an altar.
"Look at that," Vex breathed. "The famous Sailor Mars. Tits like a goddess and a face made for sucking cock."
She wanted to tell him to die. She wanted to burn him to ash with a flame that would never come. Instead she heard herself whimper, watched her own hands rise to cup her breasts, squeezing them together, offering them up to the three men who had beaten her.
"I hate you," she said, but her voice was honey-thick and broken.
"Not yet you don't," Malachite said, shrugging off his robes. His body was thin but his cock was not — long and hard, curving upward, the head already glistening. "Give it time."
Vex came first. He climbed onto the altar, straddling her chest, his cock — lean and cut, with a prominent vein along the shaft — bobbing in front of her face. "Open up, Sailor Mars. Let's see how that arrogant tongue works when it's got something useful to do."
She turned her head away. He grabbed her long red hair, yanked, and her mouth opened in a gasp. He slid inside.
The taste of him — salt and skin and musk — hit her tongue and something in her brain short-circuited. Her lips closed around him involuntarily. Her tongue, her traitor tongue, pressed against the underside of his shaft.
"That's it," he groaned, beginning to thrust. "That's fucking it. Suck it. Suck it like you mean it."
She did. She didn't want to, but her body was no longer hers. Her hands came up to grip his thighs. Her mouth worked him with increasing hunger. The taste, the stretch, the sounds he was making — they were feeding the fire inside her, making it hotter, making her wetter, making her want.
Obsidian moved between her spread thighs. She felt his hands on her hips, turning her, positioning her. Then the thick blunt pressure of his cock at her entrance.
"Wait," she gasped around Vex's shaft. "Wait, I'm not —"
He pushed in.
The stretch was enormous. Obsidian was massive — thick as her forearm, long enough that she felt him press against her cervix on the first thrust. And she was tight, had always been tight, had never taken anything larger than her own fingers. But the spell had made her wet, so wet that his cock slid through her slickness like a blade through silk, and the feeling of being filled that completely, that entirely, made her scream against Vex's cock.
"Fuck," Obsidian grunted. "She's tight. Hot and tight."
He began to move. Each thrust pushed the air from her lungs. Each withdrawal made her clench, desperate to keep him inside. Her body was learning what it wanted faster than her mind could catch up, and what it wanted was more.
Vex's hands were in her hair, fucking her face in rhythm with Obsidian's strokes. She was pinned between them, filled at both ends, and the pleasure was building in a way she had never known possible — not the sharp bursts of her own fingers in her lonely bed at the Guardian dormitory, but a deep rolling tide that started in her cunt and spread outward, through her belly, her chest, her throat.
She was beautiful like this. She knew it, could feel it in the way the men looked at her, sprawled naked across the altar, her red hair wild, her lips stretched around a cock, her tits bouncing with every thrust. She was the most beautiful thing in this corrupted shrine, and they were using her like she was made for it.
Vex came first — hot and sudden, flooding her mouth with a salt-thick pulse that she swallowed without meaning to, her throat working around him. He pulled out, panting, and watched her lips part, watched a trail of his cum string from her chin to her chest.
"Look at you," he said, his voice rough with wonder. "You drank it. The great Sailor Mars, swallowing my seed like a common whore."
"Shut up," she managed, but it was barely a whisper, and she was already turning her head, already looking down at where Obsidian was still fucking into her, watching his thick cock disappear into her pussy over and over.
She was so close. She could feel it building, that bright crest she'd chased alone so many times in her private quarters.
"Please," she said, not knowing what she was asking for. "Please, I need —"
Obsidian's thumb found her clit.
She shattered. Her orgasm ripped through her like a blade of light, arching her back, making her cry out in a voice she didn't recognize. Her pussy clamped down on Obsidian's cock so hard he groaned, and he kept thrusting through it, driving her higher, making the pleasure last until she was sobbing with it.
When she came down, she was limp. Her limbs were heavy. Her mind was quiet.
Obsidian pulled out, and she felt the sudden emptiness like a loss. Her abused pussy gaped, cream and slick spilling onto the black silk beneath her.
"She's ready," Malachite said. He had been watching, his hand moving slowly on his own cock, his dark eyes glittering with satisfaction. "Now the real work begins."
He turned her over himself, handling her like she was made of glass. Her knees found the altar. Her face pressed into the silk. Her ass rose in the air, and she felt exposed in a way that should have terrified her but only made her wetter.
"You've never been taken here, have you?" Malachite's finger traced her asshole, circling the tight ring of muscle. "The Guardian of Flame. Virgin in every hole but one."
"Yes," she whispered. "I mean no, I've never —"
"I know." He pressed, and she gasped at the pressure. "This will hurt. And then it won't."
He pushed inside.
The resistance was immediate — her body clenching against the invasion, her muscles locking. She cried out, not from pain alone but from the sheer wrongness of it, the violation, the way it felt like being split open.
"Breathe," Malachite said, and she hated him for being gentle. "Breathe through it."
She did. The pain ebbed. The stretch remained, but her body was learning, adapting, and the same wet heat that had made her cunt so ready was spreading here too, softening her, opening her.
He began to move.
"Good girl," he murmured, and the praise was like a brand on her skin.
It went on for hours.
They took turns in every configuration. Vex in her mouth while Obsidian fucked her from behind and Malachite watched, directing the action like a conductor. Malachite's cock — thinner but longer, reaching places the others couldn't — sliding into her pussy while Vex knelt over her face, pressing his cum-slick shaft against her lips until she opened. Obsidian laying her on her back, lifting her legs over his shoulders, driving into her with deep punishing strokes that made her eyes roll back.
She lost count of the orgasms. They blurred together into a single continuous wave of pleasure that she floated on, barely conscious, barely aware of anything except the cocks filling her, the hands gripping her, the voices telling her what a good whore she was, how pretty she looked being used, how she was born for this.
Eventually, she started to beg.
"Please," she heard herself say, her voice hoarse from screaming. "Please, I need — I need another — I need to come again —"
"Say it," Vex said, slapping her ass hard enough to leave a red print. "Say what you are."
"I'm — I'm a whore — I'm your whore, please, please fuck me —"
That was when they took her together. Obsidian behind her, his massive cock stretching her entrance. Malachite in front, sliding into her mouth. Vex crouched beside her head, his cock pressed against her cheek, waiting his turn. She was nothing but holes, nothing but heat and need and the desperate hunger that the spell had planted in her bones.
When Malachite finally came inside her mouth — thick and hot, flooding her throat — she swallowed greedily. When Obsidian pulled out and sprayed his release across her back, she moaned at the warmth. When Vex knelt between her legs and licked the cum from her cunt, she grabbed his head and held him there, grinding against his face.
She woke the next morning on the black silk. The spell had faded — her Sailor Crystal was flickering at the edges of her awareness, weak but present. She could have killed them. They were sleeping, naked, vulnerable.
Instead she lay there, feeling the soreness between her thighs, the ache in her ass, the tenderness of her lips. And she felt the hunger stirring again.
"You're still here," Malachite said from behind her. She hadn't heard him wake.
"Yes," she said.
"Stay."
It wasn't a question.
She stayed.
---
Week One
The next days passed in a haze of pleasure and shame.
Yuna woke each morning in the underground lair the three men had built beneath the corrupted shrine — a sprawling complex of chambers carved from the living rock, lit by dark crystals that gave off a warm amber glow. The air smelled of incense and sex. The walls were hung with tapestries that depicted scenes she would once have called depraved.
Now she looked at them and felt her thighs press together.
They didn't keep her chained. At first, she thought it was a test. She was Sailor Mars — even weakened, even drained, she could have called for help. Could have telepathically signaled the other Guardians. Could have burned this place to ash.
But the spell Malachite had cast was still inside her. It had faded from its peak, but it hadn't left. It lived in her blood now, coiled in her belly, whispering to her in the quiet moments. You need them. You need what they do to you.
She did.
The first week, she tried to resist. She dressed in the clothes they gave her — thin silk robes that left nothing to the imagination. She ate at their table, answered their questions, but kept her distance. She told herself she was planning an escape. Biding her time.
Then Obsidian found her alone in the library, reading one of Malachite's grimoires. He didn't speak. He just lifted her out of the chair, bent her over the desk, and pushed her robes up to her waist.
She was wet before he touched her.
"Please," she said, and hated herself for it. "Please, I —"
He pushed inside. She came in three strokes.
After that, she stopped pretending.
The ritual became embedded in the hours of the lair. Morning meant Vex's mouth on her, waking her with his tongue between her thighs, making her come before she was fully conscious. Midday meant Obsidian, patient and powerful, taking her in whatever position struck his mood — against walls, across tables, in the steaming bath that fed from a natural hot spring. Evening meant Malachite's slow deliberate sessions, teaching her body new pleasures, new obediences.
He taught her to kneel.
"Present yourself," he said one night in his study, and she dropped to her knees without thought, her thighs parted, her hands behind her back. The position felt right. It felt like what she was made for.
"Good girl," he said, and the words made her clench.
Week Two
The collar came on the fourteenth day.
It was red leather, studded with small black onyx stones that caught the amber light. Malachite fastened it around her throat while she knelt, and when the clasp clicked shut, she felt something shift inside her. A door closing. A key turning.
"Now you're ours," he said, lifting her chin. "Forever."
"Yes," she whispered. And she meant it.
She wore nothing else. The lair was warm, and the men liked her naked, liked watching her move, liked having her available at any moment. She walked through the corridors with her red hair falling past her shoulders, her breasts swaying, her hips rolling, the collar catching the light. She had become a piece of art — living, breathing, made for use.
Vex taught her to enjoy degradation.
"Lick my boots," he said one afternoon, and she dropped to all fours without hesitation, her tongue dragging across the leather. He laughed, grabbed her hair, and made her do it again. "Look at you. The great Sailor Mars. Cleaning my boots like a dog."
"Yes," she said, and licked again.
She meant it. The humiliation had become a drug — each degradation a fresh wave of heat that left her shaking, needy, desperate for the reward that always followed. Vex would pull her up, push her against the nearest surface, and fuck her until she screamed. And she always screamed.
She learned to recognize their needs before they voiced them.
Obsidian's heavy silence after a long day — she would find him in his chamber, kneel between his feet, and take his cock into her mouth without a word. Vex's restless energy — she would let him tie her to the bed, blindfold her, and spend an hour teasing her to the edge and pulling back. Malachite's quiet observation — she would crawl to him, press her face against his thigh, and wait for his hand in her hair.
Week Three
The orgies became part of the rhythm.
Some nights she took all three at once, her body moving between them like a machine built for pleasure. Obsidian beneath her, fucking up into her while she rode him. Vex behind her, his cock sliding into her ass. Malachite in front of her, his cock in her mouth, his hands cupping her face with surprising tenderness.
She came until she couldn't speak. Until her voice was gone and all she could do was moan and grip and take.
"She's perfect," Vex said one night, sprawled beside her on the massive bed, both of them coated in sweat and cum. "I hated her so much. And now I can't imagine not having her."
"She's where she belongs," Malachite said.
Yuna, between them, felt the words sink into her like roots.
She stopped thinking about the other Guardians. About her duty, her titles, her reputation. Those things belonged to another woman — a woman who had never known what it felt like to be filled completely, to be wanted so thoroughly, to be owned so absolutely.
She was Yuna, Sailor Mars. And she was also Yuna, the whore of three Dark Kingdom agents, collared and claimed, her pussy always wet and her mouth always open.
Week Four
By the fourth week, she had forgotten the shape of her old life.
She knelt at Malachite's feet during his planning sessions, her head resting on his knee, her fingers idly tracing patterns on her own thigh. She served Obsidian his meals, naked and kneeling, then climbed into his lap and let him fuck her on the dining table while his food grew cold. She let Vex paint her body with honey and lick it off, hour by endless hour, until she was trembling from sensitivity.
She had never been happier.
"Sailor Mars," Malachite said one evening, calling her into his study. "I have a task for you."
She entered, her red hair loose around her bare shoulders, her collar gleaming. "Anything."
He held up a small leather-bound book. "There's a rival cell operating in the eastern marshlands. I need intelligence. Their numbers, their defenses."
She took the book without looking at it. "You want me to spy for you."
"I want you to prove your loyalty." He leaned back in his chair. "Return to the others. Pretend you escaped. Gather information. Bring it back to me."
The thought of returning to her old life felt like a physical blow. The shrine. The missions. The solitude. The cold empty bed.
"No," she said softly.
"No?"
"I won't leave." She dropped to her knees and crawled to him, pressing her face against his thigh. "Don't make me leave. I'll do anything else. I'll kill anyone you want. I'll — I'll give you everything. Just don't send me away."
He was quiet for a long moment. Then his hand came down, cupping her head.
"You really mean that."
"I belong to you," she said, the words coming from somewhere deep and true. "All of me. Every hole. Every thought. Every breath. I'm yours."
He pulled her up, turned her around, bent her over his desk. She heard the rustle of his robes, felt the cool air on her wet cunt, and then his cock sliding into her, filling her, making her whole.
"Then prove it," he said against her ear. "Show me how much you belong."
She showed him. All night she showed him. And when morning came, she was still kneeling at his feet, her throat raw from screaming, her thighs slick with his cum, her collar the only thing she wore.
She didn't need to prove anything. She had already become what they made her.
Sailor Mars, broken and rebuilt, owned and wanting, forever hungry for the men who had claimed her.
And they were hungry too.
She ended every night on her back, or her knees, or her stomach, filled to overflowing, her mind blank and peaceful, her last thought always the same:
This is where I was always meant to be.
She slept between them in the great bed, Obsidian snoring on one side, Vex curled against the other, Malachite watching her with those dark knowing eyes. She was their treasure, their trophy, their toy.
Jae might have called today a pretty uneventful day if hadn't been for the familiar 'bloop' of an e-mail hitting his personal inbox that afternoon. In fact, many of his days went like this each week. He'd be doing his thing, trying to get his work done before getting out of the office and then… 'bloop.'
She always liked posting a photo sometime around when she got home from school. Either she was going out with her friends or maybe wearing a new workout get-up - where that girl got her seemingly endless supply of clothes only Jae's bank account knew.
Regardless, his daughter Leeseo was really starting to put her dad on edge lately with the photos she posted online. He'd been keeping an eye on her, as any responsible parent does, since the rambunctious brunette was in her early teens. She'd started developing a more mature, feminine body and every passing day Leeseo seemed to be proudly showing it off more and more.
"She's just growing up and getting a little attention," his wife would say anytime he brought it up, "since when were you such a tightass? I wasn't much different when we met in our teens."
His wife was MOSTLY correct… He would never say it, but Jae's memory was pretty damn good and he would certainly put his daughter a bit higher than the teenage version of his wife when it came to beauty - speaking strictly as her father, of course. And he could swear that the clothes his daughter and her friends wore now-a-days HAD to be more revealing, but maybe that was just the overly protective father in him coming out. She certainly seemed to think so.
He and his wife didn't agree on much anymore, they'd gotten married early, too early in Jae's opinion and now things were just as steady as they could keep them. Leeseo was obviously a bright spot in their relationship, as was their younger daughter Jocelyn, who was just starting to come into her own at about fourteen. All in all, Jae spent a lot of time left to his own devices, and every other minute she'd allow, he spent with Leeseo. Jocelyn was in the phase where she spent all her time with her gal-pals; she didn't have much time for her dad at that age.
The familiar sound coming from his computer was exactly what he had expected it to be. "Leeseo Bennett has posted a new photo," it read. He opened the email and clicked on the link, expecting to feel his blood pressure rise when he saw her post.
His 18-year-old was in front of her mirror at home, wearing a frustratingly low and perfectly tight pair of jeans, plus a black tank-top that left about 6 inches of skin bare between that and her belt. Jae could swear that he hadn't seen a single post of his daughter that had covered that God-forsaken jewel on her belly button since her mother had taken her to get it when she was sixteen.
He knew Leeseo's post wasn't something to cause a scene over, but he just feared what guys who saw the photo would be thinking. She was too pretty - with that cute smile and the toned little body… he didn't want them looking at all. At 5'-4", all of 110lbs. and with a perfect soccer player and cheerleader's frame, he simply wished she would wear a burlap sack every day and be done with it.
Buuuuut she didn't. A couple times a week, around the same time of the day, Jae would hear the fateful 'bloop' that would signal the recurrence of his five to ten minute session of worrying and frustration. It was getting tiresome, and Leeseo wasn't getting any less bold.
A couple weeks ago, Jae had posed the issue to a few of the dads he knew after their weekly pick-up game of basketball. He waited for a few beers to lighten the mood, and asked if any of them had daughters who were doing the same shit as Leeseo.
"Yeah, but I put an end to it right away," his friend Bill said. "She may post on other places I can't see, but outta sight outta mind, right?"
His other friend Karl had a different perspective, saying that the more he tried to manage his daughter, the more she disobeyed him. He said that she didn't do it as much anymore, that maybe Leeseo was just in a phase. His friend Jim, who had a daughter he might have considered attractive were he 20 years younger, didn't say much on the subject, which was a bummer. When they were a few beers deeper and the conversation had shifted to women they found attractive, someone brought up a singer that was around Leeseo's age. Jim did weigh in then, saying he tried not to think of any girls that were near the same age as his daughter.
All in all, it seemed Jae was on his own. His wife wasn't going to go to bat for him, his buddies were all over the board, and when Leeseo posted another photo two days later of her with some guy's arms around her from behind, wearing a shirt that had two buttons too many undone near her chest and that same strip of skin visible around her midsection, Jae made up his mind.
"Leeseo, I've been meaning to talk to you," he said as she was scampering around the kitchen a few days later, "will you quit running around for two seconds," he said jokingly.
His pretty daughter bounced over to the seat next to him and perched on it with near-mocking enthusiasm.
"Yes daddy," she said.
"I know you like posting your photos and all, but I feel like you're forgetting some of the things we taught you about not attracting too much attention online."
Leeseo's smile waned, "you think my photos attract too much attention?" she asked.
"Well honey, I don't think you know everybody who sees them do you?" Jae asked in return.
"No, I guess not. But nobody's ever like… harassed me or anything because I posted a photo."
"Well I'm glad to hear that, you know I'd kick some ass if that ever happened right?"
Leeseo's smile returned. Her dad could be overprotective sometimes, but for the most part it was sweet and it made her feel like she'd always be safe as his daughter.
"I know dad, and I'm sorry if my photos made you mad." She said sweetly, feeling a little confused at the realization that her beloved dad was one of the guys who looked at her photos.
"They don't make me mad sweetie, I just want you to keep in mind that some boys… some men don't always act appropriately when they see a pretty girl. And please don't forget that your younger sister looks up to you."
Leeseo wanted to lighten the mood a little; she got his point. Putting her hands on the table and perking up she batted her eyebrows and said, "Does that mean you find me pretty daddy?"
Jae couldn't help but laugh at her childish act. He told her to knock it off and gave her a kiss on the forehead before ruffling her hair and going about his business. It felt good to get it off his chest, and he was hopeful that his daughter would put a bit more thought into what she posted.
That didn't last. The handful of photos that came in the next week started as 'acceptable' in his book and ended with a picture of Leeseo in one of her spandex running outfits stretching out tantalizingly on her bed. Even he, her father, couldn't avoid making the connection between what one is meant to do on a bed (other than sleep) and the gorgeous young brunette that lay on it.
One of the comments on her photo was from some guy who had to be closer to his own age than Leeseo's and with a shirtless profile picture exhibiting his tattoos. If Leeseo ever brought a guy like that home, he would move to a rural town in Arkansas and devote his life to keeping her away from guys like that until he was dead. 'Well… maybe that would be a little extreme,' he thought, but then he read the horn-dog's comment.
~Hey smokeshow, send me a message and I'll show you what a real man can do with that body.~
Jae had seen that kind of thing before when browsing the internet before. He'd seen all manner of crude comments on photos of beautiful women; this was probably tame as that kind of commentary went. BUT IT WAS HIS OWN DAMN DAUGHTER. He had no idea who the guy was. He prayed to GOD that Leeseo didn't either, and it sent him into a fit of paranoia that there could be 100 or so guys just like him that noticed his daughter's cheerleader outfit on the bed that had her school's name on it.
"Leeseo!" Jae yelled upstairs when he got home from work that day. In truth, he'd hardly been able to focus on anything after seeing his daughter's post and the comments it had received.
The little brunette appeared quietly, and took each stair with the kind of apprehension that only a teenager who was about to get a tongue-lashing from their father could know. She'd seen the comment too, and had deleted it very quickly as she'd done in the past, but her dad must have seen it this time.
Leeseo felt guilty; he was probably right that it was not good to attract that kind of attention from guys she didn't know. After her dad yelled at her the week before, she'd set her account to allow a smaller circle of people to see her photos, but that guy kind of slipped through the cracks. There had been a couple more comments she deleted today, but no doubt the "real man" comment was the one her dad had seen.
"I really don't want to have to keep going over this Leeseo… why don't YOU tell ME why I would be pissed off today."
"…because of my post?" Leeseo said quietly.
He was fired up, "I mean… come on Leeseo! Did you see the first comment on your picture? Who the hell is that guy? Do you know him?"
"I'm really sorry dad! He's works at the pool Taylor lifeguards for and I met him ONE time when I was picking her up. I swear he didn't seem like that when I met him. I unfriended him as soon as I saw it!" She was genuinely apologetic.
"Erghh, but that's my point! You never know how these guys are. You never know what they're thinking… if they could find you."
Jae could feel his temper up too high and he remembered something he'd read on a forum sometime after his daughter's latest post had set him to worrying about her.
'At some point, you've got to realize that you can't control everything your daughter does or posts online. Some girls like the attention, and it's doubtful you're going to beat that out of them. With all the promises of becoming a fashion blogger or an internet sensation, many girls even post with the hope to somehow profit from social media too! Statistically, it's unlikely, but you can't stop her trying without taking away all privileges, and even then, your daughter is probably much savvier than you and will find a way.'
He looked at his daughter, cowering in the chair and still looking absolutely beautiful. He wasn't going to be able to take that away from her and he didn't want to at all. After all, she HAD seemed to be aware of the inappropriateness of what her random commenter had said. She had even known who he was and had taken steps to prohibit him from seeing her photos again.
He sighed, seeing his daughter's eyes just beginning to glisten with tears. "I'm sorry Leeseo; I don't mean to yell at you." He walked over to her and put his arm around her. She resisted for a moment, probably mad at him, and then he could feel her relax and wrap herself around him too.
"I know I worry too much about you, I just forget that you're not my little girl that needs me to tie her shoes for her or pick you up at school because you pushed a boy down at recess."
Leeseo laughed in his arms, which caused a tear to fall down her face and soak into his shirt when it hit.
"Maybe that should be a comfort to me - that you used to beat on the boys in grade school who pissed you off."
She laughed again, and Jae gave her his typical kiss on the forehead before releasing her.
"I'll be more careful dad. And I know I probably showed a little too much in that photo…"
"A little huh?" Jae asked, "I think you know what I'd have said if you asked me about that outfit first."
Jae watched his daughter puff up her chest, flex her arms and saying in as deep a voice as she could muster, "You march right back upstairs missy and put on…"
Jae quickly reached out and clasped his hand over his daughter's mouth playfully - her impression of him was just too ridiculous and it had them both laughing.
When he released her, Leeseo looked deep in thought. After a moment, she continued meekly, "If you really want me to, I could send you my pictures before I post to see if it's okay?"
The striking teenager didn't really know how she came up with the idea, but it just seemed like the easiest way to avoid fighting over her posts and, though she didn't always like to admit it, he was probably a far better voice of reason than she.
"Well… I wasn't going to suggest anything that drastic, but if you're willing to check with me before you post something… I guess… well we wouldn't have to be seeing any of these anymore would we?" Jae asked, thumbing away one of his daughter's tears and seeing a smile return to her face.
She looked up at him with those vibrant green eyes of hers and the adorable face she'd surely gotten from his side of the family, "Okay daddy… I think I can do that. BUT… you have to promise not to say no to every single one!"
Jae rolled his eyes, "I know you're trying to become some big celebrity or something like that, and I won't stop you. Just please try and remember that when a girl is as pretty as you are sweetie, you've just got to be more careful is all."
"Alriiiight dad," Leeseo drolled, scrunching up at his instruction that was also kind of a compliment.
It was settled, and once again Jae felt better about the way he'd left things with his daughter. Maybe it was a little unorthodox, but it seems like their plan could work. She was the one who had suggested it, and if his daughter was willing to let him be the deciding factor on whether a photo was tasteful or not… by all means!
It took a few extra days before Leeseo worked up the nerve to prepare another post. Her friend Jaesy had asked her to post one of the necklace she was wearing so she could send it to her boyfriend for a birthday gift suggestion, and a boy she kind of liked in her chemistry class had 'friended' her a day before. Feeling a little bored in her free period, Leeseo decided she was due for a new pic.
Over the past few days, Leeseo had thought a lot about the arrangement she'd made with her father. On one hand, her friends would probably give her endless crap for getting "daddy's approval." A lot of them also thought he was cute "for a dad," and said so often. Imagining telling her friend Gaeul about it over lunch, Leeseo could just hear the relentless blonde's voice in her head saying that if she were in Leeseo's place she'd definitely send a 'nudie.' Nope, she would NOT be telling Gaeul about her new arrangement with Dad anytime soon.
On the other hand, Leeseo felt a strange pang of excitement when she snapped the picture and held her phone in her hand with a message prepared to send to her father. It wasn't anything she even considered risqué, so it wasn't fear that he was going to shoot her down. Unable to pin down her feelings on the matter, Leeseo clicked the send button..
Jae's phone dinged in his pocket as he stood in line for coffee that morning. He opened the message from his daughter, completely forgetting his new responsibilities when it came to her.
~I'm bored daddy, =/ can I post this?~
It was just a close up shot of his daughter in a light purple sweater that was unzipped all the way with a blue tank-top underneath. Her mouth was upturned in a cute frown with her tiny chin scrunched slightly. Combined with her big, puppy-dog eyes her expression was breathtaking. She had on a necklace he'd seen her wearing a lot lately.
Compared to her last post it was very tame, with the school books that were on her desk marking the bottom of the frame just below her breasts instead of displaying her whole body for the pleasure of its potential viewers. Still, seeing just the tops of his young daughter's breasts in the scooping neckline of her top made Jae thump harder for a few beats.
He had half completed a text to his daughter that she did NOT have his approval, when he stopped… and erased the typed words. Leeseo could do so much worse than this photo, and after all, she'd gone to school wearing that outfit.
Jae sighed, looked back at the photo of his baby, and told her it would be alright if she posted it. She had that adorable look of boredom on her face, and Leeseo looked pretty even though she probably wasn't even trying to. He couldn't prohibit her simply looking stunning all the time, no matter how hard he tried, nor did he want to! Though Jae found himself shielding his phone so that nobody would see him looking at a picture of his pretty young daughter, he actually felt glad to have the new line of communication with her.
When Leeseo received his response, a big smile wiped the boredom right off her face.
[Sure Leeseo, though you better not be doing that during class!]
~Of course not, I'm in my free period. See you after work?~
[Looking forward to it! Love you sweetie.]
She beamed for the next two periods. Any reminder of how much her dad loved her, which he gave her no shortage of, always made her giddy. Leeseo posted her photo and continued on with her day, but the fact that her dad had seen it first made it strangely different. She was definitely glad that she no longer had to fear that she would disappoint him with her post.
When they finally saw each other after school, Leeseo made sure to find her dad and kiss him on the cheek, showing him that she appreciated the slack he was cutting her. To Jae, it was almost like deja vu to see Leeseo in the same outfit she'd sent him a picture of.
They went for a walk together with the dog when Jae got home, a routine they usually played out whenever the two of them were available before dinner. It was nice; they'd been a little tense the last few weeks with their arguing, so they hadn't walked together in a while.
The thirty or so minutes they were out reminded Jae of why he always looked forward to that time alone with his daughter. He put his arm around her and looked down at the familiar piece of jewelry around her neck, briefly catching a glimpse of the neckline of her shirt that he'd noticed earlier. 'God she was pretty, and when the heck had she developed those breasts of hers?' Jae remembered when his young daughter didn't even need a bra, and now she must have been approaching a D-cup. He diverted his glance as quickly as he could, smiling when his little girl looked up at him.
"I know you hate my posts and all," she said at one point, sounding a little shy, "but thanks… for saying my picture was okay today."
"I don't HATE your posts honey," Jae replied, "I'm just trying to look out for you is all. Don't forget that I'm young enough to have grown up with social media too, even if it wasn't as universal as it is today."
Leeseo looked to be deep in thought. "Yeah, you and mom did have me really young… Speaking of which: what the heck dad! You were like twenty when you had your first kid, and you're freaking out about boys commenting on my pictures when I'm eighteen?!"
"Okay, wait a second, I know I'm saying that some things weren't that different when I was your age, but some things are. I would definitely say you should not be planning to have kids a soon as we did!"
"Oh, so I was an accident then?" Leeseo goaded.
She kept backing him into a corner; Jae had to laugh at how quick his teenager could be. "No, that's not what I'm saying. Jeez, I can't even keep up with you anymore. Come on, tell me you know what I'm talking about."
"Yeeeesss daddy, I know what you're talking about," she drew out, "and you're not even forty yet, so I'm pretty sure you can do more than keep up with me. Some of my friends parents are, like, ten years older than you."
"Well thank you for stroking my ego honey," Jae replied, wondering if Leeseo was just prepping him to ask for money or something like that - maybe another picture he wouldn't otherwise approve of. Apparently, that wasn't the case; she was just being sweet as usual.
"Think you can still beat me back to the house?" Leeseo asked when they were about a block away.
"Leeseo, honey, if there's one thing I know, it's that I could get back there and have time to post a picture of you coming in second."
Without warning, Leeseo took off running, the dog in tow.
"You little…" he said, starting about four strides later than his pretty brunette.
Sure enough, Jae was about to pass her but threw his arm around her instead, lifting her up off the ground with her long legs still pumping. He almost did so gracefully, but took a few stutter steps with Leeseo flapping wildly under his arm before stumbling, daughter and all into the grass in front of their house.
The two of them came to rest with Leeseo lying beside her dad, both fighting for air. They were laughing hard and looking straight up into the sky while they got their wits about them after the spill. Jae hugged his daughter close, immensely glad that they were back to normal, even if normal came with a new dynamic in their relationship. The dog licked at Leeseo's face, causing her to squirm around and turn toward her dad. They shared a long, loving smile before getting up to go inside for dinner.
Jae could not imagine loving his daughter any more than he did in that moment, and Leeseo felt exactly the same. Somehow, something that could have been awkward between them only made their bond stronger.
Friday afternoon saw a new post from Leeseo. Jae was sitting at his desk when he received a text from her and this time, he knew what to expect. He was not disappointed to see a picture of Leeseo in her bedroom mirror, looking gorgeous as ever. She had her sandy brown hair straightened and over one shoulder, and was wearing a bright-white sweater with a v-neckline plunged down deep enough to make Jae roll his eyes. It left a little bit of her tummy visible, but for once in far too long, it hung low enough that he could not see the piercing! The jeans she wore looked like they must have been difficult to get into. He could see right through the gap between her thighs and she looked… well… sexy.
~I thought I'd wear something that covered a little more for you when I go out tonight. Is it okay if I put this picture up?~
Again, he went through it in his head. Yes, he could see more of her breasts than he cared for any man to be able to, but otherwise she had on long sleeves and pants. Yet again, she could do far worse. He wished she didn't have to wear a bra that pushed her tits up to look so full in the neckline of her sweater, but he couldn't exactly say as much. It was a nice touch by his teenager that she was wearing it "for him," he thought. The little devil was as smart as she was pretty; the flattery worked.
[Well, it's not a turtleneck, or better yet a jumpsuit, but you've got the green light. Have fun tonight sweetie and please be safe.]
Leeseo giggled when she got his message. Thinking about the 'turtleneck' phrasing, she looked down at her tits and felt a bit naughty that it had been apparent she was showing them off in the picture she sent to her dad. She wondered why it didn't bother her that her dad was obviously looking at some of the features she was usually only proud to show the boys from school. Instead of fixating on it, she replied and finished getting ready to go out.
~A jumpsuit… really? I don't think I could look good in that no matter how hard I tried.~
[Maybe, but judging by that picture I'm not so sure. Home by midnight, don't forget.] Jae complimented her.
Leeseo had to read the message over twice to make sure the big smile it put on her face was the appropriate response. She read it again when she was getting in her friend's car to go out. Even though a bunch of the comments people made on her photo over the course of the night were complimentary, none of them put quite the warm feeling in her chest right about where her dad's eyes had inevitably been looking in the photo she sent him.
She thought of his words a few times that night, wishing more than once that the boys who she caught staring at her boobs could show half the maturity and appreciation for her that her dad did. He definitely set a high standard.
Leeseo woke her dad up that night as he dozed on the couch. He'd plopped down there after going out for drinks with his wife and some friends, thinking he would stay up the thirty minutes or so until his daughter got home, but not making it more than ten in front of the TV.
He opened his eyes and felt lips come gently into contact with his own, leaving a sweet residue behind.
"You should probably go up to bed daddy," said his eldest daughter. "Want me to carry you up?"
Jae laughed tiredly. "Ha, yea, wouldn't that be a sight."
He opened his eyes to see a much better sight. Once more, it felt somewhat secretive to be seeing his teenage daughter for the second time in her outfit, though this was the first time he'd seen it in person. Her breasts were even more prominent than he had deduced from the photo, and Jae was glad the picture hadn't done them quite the same justice or he would have spent the night worrying much more. The way he could see her tapered midsection leading to her perfectly rounded backside… even in those clothes… it made his head swim.
Jae threw his arm over his little girl, feigning like he needed her help up the stairs before she gave him another kiss-on-the-lips goodnight and they went their separate ways. Yet again, Jae felt the familiar regard for his beautiful daughter, and Leeseo went to sleep thinking about the way he'd complimented her via text, and then the look of sheer admiration in his eyes when she woke him up just then.
~Hi daddy! I'm going to a concert outside today, and it's gonna be pretty warm, can I wear this…aaaand post a picture??~
The text came Saturday while Jae was on the golf course in the afternoon. Leeseo was turned away from the mirror, showing a halter top that only covered her slender back with a tie around her neck and her lower back. As far as jean shorts went, the ones she was wearing in the photo at least went down below her butt, though they did nothing to hide that it was round and pert.
Seeing so much of her skin revealed was a little jarring. Of course it was all milky and smooth like the rest of her body was. She was also arching her back and sticking out her butt just enough that the pose nearly made Jae veer off the cart path.
[Damnit Leeseo! There's hardly anything in the back, what does the front look like?)
His response somewhat surprised her. She had suspected this one might be a bit much for her dad to handle, but did her dad want Leeseo to take a new photo just for him? She turned towards the mirror and snapped another photo, propping up her chest involuntarily so it looked good in the picture.
~Some of my friends are wearing bathing suits, do you want me to wear one of those instead?~ asked Jae's mischievous little girl.
Jae got the photo of his teenager along with her text, and felt slightly more comfortable with the fact that the top did a decent job of covering up her chest. He realized upon receiving it that he'd essentially asked his daughter for another photo, and hoped he hadn't crossed any lines.
[HELL NO! I guess you can wear it, but can you at least post the second photo instead of the first?]
Leeseo considered it for a second and agreed to post the second photo. Somehow the fact that the first one had been too revealing for her dad, and yet it would stay saved on his phone was a bit naughty; she wondered if her dad would delete the picture or not.
[You look very pretty, but we should really buy you some new clothes sweetie.]
Leeseo grinned wide when she got his text.
~Aww, thanks daddy. Wait…are you saying you'll take me shopping???~
Jae couldn't help a smile appearing on his own face. Looking down at the photo of his daughter, he felt certain that he wouldn't mind taking her out shopping at all. Maybe they could even get her some clothes that didn't always leave so much of her alluring body to his watchful gaze, and so many more men and boys she might encounter at her concert. The only way he could get back to work was to put his phone away and trust that his little girl would be responsible and make sure the guys around her kept their hands to themselves.
He was able to stash his worries that night, thankfully, and caught a movie with his wife before getting to bed relatively early. Jae fell asleep with the hope of going shopping with the pretty brunette who had smiled back at him each time he sneaked a glance at her photo over the course of the evening.
On Sunday, Jae awoke quite unpleasantly for his tastes. That was, until he realized that the commotion at his feet shaking him awake was actually his teenage daughter sitting on him and calling "Daddy…daddy… come on wake up."
As his vision cleared, he looked down to the foot of the bed where Leeseo was perched. She had on one of her typical crop tops, though this one was a good deal smaller than her usual number and stopped maybe 6-inches below her breasts. It had zig-zag stripes of red and white and a big, wide neckline clinging to her shoulders just where they curved.
What's more, the tiny white shorts she wore were incredible. They had four buttons right up the center, making it look almost like it was just a strip of white denim his daughter had wrapped around her and buttoned together that morning. They didn't cover more than a few inches of her gorgeous, tanned legs, which looked even more stunning as she kneeled at his feet. It was all Jae could do not to imagine his daughter perched like that on top of him for a far more nefarious reason.
"First…" started the little brunette, "can I post a photo in my outfit? And second, can we go shopping today? If we go early enough this morning we'll miss the crowds."
Her adorable voice was racing. Leeseo was actually terribly excited to go shopping with her dad. Sure, she knew that the outfit she'd chosen that morning would be way too sexy for her dad to let her post a photo online, but she couldn't help herself picking it - it was a teasing bit of rebellion that gave her a thrill.
Jae processed her words, shaking off his slumber and sitting up in bed so she could see he wasn't wearing a shirt. That voice of her friend Gaeul briefly materialized in her head, 'does he work out? It totally looks like he works out!'
"First…" Jae mimicked, "I'm going to pretend like you didn't even ask that first question." He watched as his daughter's face hardly changed. She knew it wasn't appropriate, and yet she HAD worn it. "And second, next time you decide you're going to jump on top of me while I'm sleeping, bring coffee!" He joked.
"I didn't JUMP on top of you! THIS…is jumping on top of you."
With that, Leeseo pounced from her spot at his feet and dove forward at her dad. Whether she intended to give him a kiss or to simply annoy him, she didn't exactly know. Either way, he handily caught her with his hands around her bare sides before she could come down on him. They wrestled, both laughing while Leeseo squirmed around on top of her father and he started to tickle her where his hands had landed.
Jae couldn't deny the feeling of having his hands on his baby was… nice. He'd eyed her slender midsection the second she woke him, and now he was dancing his fingers all over it while she writhed and gasped for air. Her little behind and those pretty legs of hers were straddling him and wiggling about, not unlike the way he'd imagined her for just a second when he first set eyes on her that morning. Feeling guilty, he tossed her to the side, though he didn't relent tickling her; the sounds of her squealing and begging him to stop were too damn adorable.
"That was cruel," Leeseo huffed once he let up.
"Cruel huh? Cruel like waking your dad up from a nice sleep at…" Jae looked over to the clock, "7:14 AM!"
Leeseo smiled and turned towards him with one arm propping her head up. "But don't you want to spend time with me, daddy?"
Her tone was just a shade charged. Something about it triggered her father to give her whole body an up-and-down scan with his eyes, as if that might be the reason he'd want to spend time with her. It wasn't true; he loved her more than anything and would spend every moment she'd allow together if he had the chance. But as his eyes gobbled her up, Jae wondered if he wouldn't mind watching her meander around the department store and model new outfits like the one she was wearing in bed with him.
The sprawled brunette saw him look. It was quick, but too obvious for her to miss. Her dad had totally just checked her out! She HAD laden her words with a little flirtatiousness, but she didn't expect that to earn her a hungry gaze from her own dad! Maybe she was overthinking it. Their eyes met, and Leeseo wondered if he knew she'd seen him look. From the way he just went right on talking she thought that surely he hadn't been looking at her with anything but fatherly intent.
"You've got me there little one," he said, calling her by the nickname that she sometimes hated and sometimes loved. This time she was okay with it. "Will you give me about ten to fifteen and then we can go get some breakfast?"
Leeseo agreed enthusiastically.
They hit their favorite breakfast spot and sat in the same booth her dad always insisted on. He got two eggs, bacon and buttered wheat toast - the usual. Leeseo went with the granola-yogurt meal, extra honey and a small side of pancakes. She didn't worry as much about what she ate in front of her dad.
As usual, Leeseo had to sit by while her dad subtly flirted with their waitress. They'd been coming there for years, and Miranda, the relatively pretty middle-aged blonde seemed to spend plenty of time filling their coffees. Sometimes, it embarrassed Leeseo. Today, she actually felt a little jealous. Jae saw his daughter roll her eyes when he chatted with Miranda after she'd filled their coffee for the fifth or sixth time. He quickly ended the conversation with their waitress, seeing his 18-year-old's frown switch to a satisfied grin as they both knew she'd gotten what she wanted.
Next it was on to the department store. They debated a few times over what was appropriate and what wasn't but Jae quickly caved on just about anything his daughter wanted. He did put his foot down on a see-through top that Leeseo tried to reason didn't show her bra THAT clearly underneath. In the end, she picked out two new tops, a new pair of those ridiculous jean-shorts she loved and a dress that he knew he wasn't going to like.
On the way to the dressing rooms, they passed through the swimsuit and lingerie section. No matter how many times he found himself in that section, whether it was with his wife or daughter, Jae would always feel out of place. Of course, his daughter stopped to look at a few, giggling when her dad would grumble as she held this one or that one up to her chest.
Jae browsed, looking as disinterested as he could muster, while flicking through a few tops and walking around aimlessly. He was hoping his daughter would wrap up soon so he didn't look like the creepy old man in the lingerie section.
His young brunette picked up one too many bathing suits that looked more like a thong, so Jae suggested a simple white one across the aisle. Leeseo walked over to him and picked it up off the rack, grinning devilishly.
"This one dad, really?" She asked, clearly knowing something he didn't. "This is not a swimsuit, it's a push-up bra."
"Oh well SORRY. I guess I'm not as fluent in the skimpy pieces of fabric you call clothing today."
Leeseo chuckled and leaned against her dad, "It's okay daddy. I like this one anyway; I think I'll get it."
Jae muttered something under his breath that she couldn't hear, but they both caught each other's eyes and Leeseo could see he wasn't mad, if a little embarrassed. She picked out her cup size, which her dad noted was 32D, and beckoned her dad to the dressing room.
Sitting on the bench by the entrance to the room, Jae waited for his daughter to try on her outfits in the stall nearest him. He was reflecting on some things he had to take care of at work the next day when he saw those shorts his daughter was wearing hit the floor around her feet. The zig-zag top followed.
Try as he might, Jae's brain lost the battle not to imagine what Leeseo looked like within the walls of the booth. She must have been wearing a strapless bra or something of that sort given the neckline of her top, and he knew from helping his wife with the laundry now and again that his daughter had nothing but the tiniest pairs of panties. He'd already seen enough of her body in that outfit today, but now his mind was conjuring up images of his teenager stripping it all off not ten feet away from him.
A few minutes later he was treated to a view of Leeseo's first outfit. It was the dress she picked out, an Aztec-print black and white number that hugged every little curve of her body. The bottom of it hardly came down past her round little ass as she spun for him. Of course, there were big voids in the sides of it that left her trim midsection bare, with only a single two-inch strap around the waist that split each of the spans of her milky skin in half. Jae could clearly see as he gazed at her just how impressive his daughter's figure was.
"Well, what do you think?" Leeseo asked, after a few seconds had passed with her dad's eyes on her.
Jae tried to hide any appreciation that might be un-fatherly, "You look very beautiful sweetheart. It fits you well. One question though, is it necessary that it be so short?"
Leeseo turned around and stuck her pert backside out towards the mirror, consequently giving her dad a wonderful profile-view. She didn't seem fazed by it at all. Inside, Leeseo was a little excited that he'd noticed.
"I don't think it's that short daddy; you can't see my butt or anything," She reasoned, proceeding to bounce her bubbly little ass a few times to be sure everything held in place. Jae's eyes widened as he watched his daughter move in a way that he thought for sure he wasn't meant to ever see.
Jae grumbled his usual acceptance and watched his baby disappear back into the dressing room. He couldn't take much more of this, and he scolded himself for not doing a better job of keeping his daughter's body a secret. As her dress hit the ground again, Leeseo's father attempted to gather himself and prepare for further onslaught of his beauty's fashion show.
By the time she got to the third outfit, Jae was a little better off, though he was troubling himself with the question of whether other dads like him found it inappropriate to go shopping with their teenage daughters. The third outfit was reason enough to question whether he'd need to prohibit further shopping sessions with his rambunctious brunette.
"So… do you want to see the 'bathing suit,' you picked out for me?" Leeseo asked with air quotes and a toothy grin.
"Absolutely not! And I swear to God if I ever see a picture of you posted online in that thing Leeseo…" He was trying to be playful, but Leeseo could tell he meant it.
"Oooh," Leeseo mocked, pretending to be scared though she knew damn well her dad was capable of scaring her plenty.
In the end, Jae caved and bought her everything. The dress was fucking expensive, as he should have expected. Still, looking at the items she'd chosen he knew they could have done a lot worse. It was a feeling he was getting all too familiar with and he wondered how long the thought that 'she could be wearing less,' would remain true. He was imagining Leeseo in the white bra and panties he'd seen the attendant place in a special bag and hoped the day never came where that 'outfit' looked modest.
'It was the most amazing day,' felt Leeseo, who was still energized by the time with her dad, and it was almost half-way through school on Monday now. She'd worn the white lingerie her dad had picked out that day, and was sooo tempted to send him a picture of her that morning, taunting him by asking if she could post it. She already felt like she'd pushed the envelope yesterday at the mall, joking that she would model the bra and panties for him if he wanted. It was kind of a nice feeling to be wearing the push-up that her own dad had chosen and then see boys stealing peeks at her throughout the day. 'If only they knew that daddy picked this out for me,' thought the mischievous teen.
Her dad was being decidedly unrevealing in his attitude towards her; she wondered if he felt the same subtle difference in their relationship that she did. It was nothing more than an extra spoonful of love, Leeseo reasoned… though a tiny part of her wondered if that was entirely true.
Jae had to admit to himself that he was actually disappointed when his daughter didn't send him any pictures to approve that week. His phone dinged a few times in the afternoon, and Jae found himself reaching for it quickly, only to be let down when it was just his sports app giving him an update on the score of the baseball game. Though he felt terribly guilty afterward, Jae did go back and look at the last few pictures Leeseo had sent him when he felt lonely that week.
On Friday, Leeseo was in the zone and getting ready to go out to a bonfire her friend Mark was throwing at his parents' place. It was the perfect night for her dress, and she checked herself out in the mirror remembering the wide-eyed look she'd gotten from her dad when she stepped out of the dressing room.
Simply by habit, Leeseo snapped a picture and posted it to her profile. It wasn't until she was out the door and walking to her friend's house for a ride that the teenager realized she'd forgotten the all-important protocol. She checked her phone, expecting a missed call or text message from her dad about the fact that she'd posted without his permission. She just hadn't thought of it; he'd bought her the dress and seemed not nearly as concerned about it as he was about the third outfit she'd picked out. It simply wasn't risqué enough for her to have taken the picture and felt it was a questionable post.
Leeseo was definitely nervous when she got in the car, worried she was going to spoil the good thing she had going with her father and get into a fight with him when she got home.
On the other end, Jae was sharing a happy-hour beer with a few coworkers when his phone buzzed. He didn't check it until he was taking a leak about twenty minutes later.
"Leeseo has posted a new photo," said an e-mail.
Jae was a little pissed. He stood in the stall, buzzed and wondering what the heck had happened that his daughter decided she wasn't going to ask his permission anymore. He opened the e-mail, and the picture of his daughter appeared.
'Well,' he thought, 'I did buy it for her.'
It was a photo of his beautiful daughter in that sexy dress that his wallet knew of best - nothing too over-the-top. Any anger he was planning on harboring melted away as Jae remembered fondly the smile on his daughter's face when he complimented her on how she looked in it… how it hugged her toned frame just right and showed just how much she'd developed by 18-years-old.
The fourth gin-and-tonic that Jae just finished probably acted for him. He pushed the thumbs up button next to his daughter's photo and put his phone away. He hadn't really done something like that before, but he thought that Leeseo would appreciate that he'd seen the photo and wasn't mad at her.
"Love the photo Leeseo," said Gaeul when she caught up with her at the party, "and the dress. Damn girl, you're going to be swatting guys away tonight. Real quick, who is cbennett78?"
Leeseo knew that username well, "It's my dad, why?"
Gaeul laughed out loud, "Oh my god, your DAD liked a photo of you in that dress??"
She started to repeat the same phrase when Leeseo clamped a hand in shock over her friend's mouth. Gaeul was laughing into Leeseo's palm.
"Shut up!" she scolded, "he probably doesn't know that anyone can see that he liked it. He bought the dress for me - he's just being nice!"
Gaeul could see the look of disdain on her friend's face, "Okay okay!" she relented, prying the brunette off of her, "I'm not saying I wouldn't be gaga over it! Your dad is so hot will you please, please, please set me up with him."
Leeseo growled and walked away, Gaeul following quickly after her. "Oh come on Leeseo', why do you always get so mad at me when I talk about your dad?"
"Because he's my DAD! What do you want me to do, agree with you when you say how badly you want to get on him?" Leeseo asked, feeling a little less protective and sensing the first sips of her mixed drink finally getting to her.
"Well, that's a start," Gaeul joked, "you could ask him to check out some of my pictures too, or maybe you could just give me his number and I'll send them myself!"
Leeseo gave her friend an eye-roll and a push. She'd had enough of Gaeul's incessant fawning over her dad for the night. Still, it was tough not to think of her dad and try to connect what Gaeul found so attractive about him… he was a good-looking dad to say the least. Leeseo decided to be simply proud of that, and felt a warm sensation in her chest as she thought of the fact that he'd liked her photo instead of yelling at her. She'd have to reward him for that later.
Jae got to ask a few of his buddies that night about their own daughters. One of them, in a response that denoted exactly how much he'd had to drink that night, actually said that "having a nineteen-year-old was next to impossible when your wife isn't giving it to you anymore." Jae stayed quiet, but knew exactly what the inebriated dad meant. He sensed that a few of the other men they were with might have felt the same. It was comforting to know that he wasn't alone, or some kind of pervert.
The bonfire was fun, but Leeseo decided that she was going to make her way home rather than stay at the house of one of the boys whose parents were away for the weekend. Sometimes, weird things tended to happen at those sleepovers, and she didn't feel like lying to her mom and dad about where she was staying that night.
When Leeseo got home, her mom was already asleep and her dad wasn't even home yet. He was never short of energy, she thought. This wasn't the first time he'd outlasted her on a night out. Feeling more than a little buzzed, Leeseo stripped off her dress and looked in the mirror. The bra and panties her dad had mistakenly picked out were definitely her new favorite set. Her tits had never looked better, or bigger than they did now. She reminded herself to hit the gym tomorrow due to the beers she'd enjoyed that evening.
For some reason, the combination of a few things had the inebriated brunette reaching for her phone as she sat down on her bed. Earlier that day, she'd put on the bra and panties, feeling naughty that her dad had chosen them for her. Gaeul had done as she usually did, inserting thoughts into Leeseo's head about banging her dad. And then, she always did get a bit frisky when she'd been drinking.
Thinking about how he'd liked her photo earlier that day, Leeseo subconsciously took a photo of herself in the mirror, legs slinked over the bed, back arched and nothing on but the white push-up bra and panties. She knew she looked incredible, and whatever part of her it was that kept getting excited every time she sent her father a photo, typed out a message and hit send without her thinking twice.
An agonizing silence followed.
At the bar, things were winding down and Jae was sensing that nobody was willing to head to the late-night dive a few blocks away with him. He didn't think to check his phone until he was in the cab on his way home.
The preview of the message from 12:47am read:
~HOpe you're having a fun night with yoourfriends daddy! CanI post this one before I go to bed??~
It was laden with enough errors for him to know his daughter had been drinking. Still, Jae was not at all prepared for what he saw when he unlocked his phone. He sat there, definitely too many drinks deep to think straight, and a few too many more to react appropriately to what he saw.
Leeseo was sitting on her bed, lit dimly by the lamp next to her, wearing only the white bra and panties that he'd suggested by accident at the store.
His mouth dropped open.
He'd seen her in a bathing suit; but this was fundamentally different. He'd never seen something so sexy and captivating as her in his whole life. He zoomed in instinctively to get Leeseo's body to fill the whole frame. The panties were so tiny; they almost disappeared with her legs crossed over the edge of the bed. Her breasts were…ohgod they were perfect. Pushed up in the bra they looked bigger than he'd ever seen them before, just the right size though he always thought they were generous for a fit girl like her. Every little bit of her was smooth and milky and Jae found himself not only shielding the phone as if the empty seat next to him might peek, but shielding his crotch as well for something had stirred there he couldn't control.
She'd taken that photo just for him. Leeseo knew damn well that her dad would never allow that online, and even at her densest moment, she was far too smart to post something that provocative. The photo of his little girl was intimate, inappropriate, and perhaps the most exhilarating sight he could recall seeing for a long time.
His fumbling fingers typed of their own volition:
[Not in a million years… You do look beautiful in that like I thought you would baby. even though you might as well be wearing nothing.]
When her phone finally buzzed almost thirty minutes after she'd sent the photo, Leeseo jumped in bed. She couldn't hope to fall asleep; her drunken-self was simply too anxiety-ridden about how her dad would respond to the message she sent.
His response floored her. Like before, she had to read it over almost five times before she was sure she hadn't taken it the wrong way. Her lithe little body buzzed with excitement - her thumping heart, the butterflies in her stomach, and a needy little tingle beneath her bottoms. There was only one appropriate response to her dad's message…
~So… this would be out of the question then?~ said the words that appeared on Jae's screen before he swiped his finger to open the message.
If he had been floored before, this time Jae couldn't contain himself. He told the taxi to stop immediately - he needed some air. The driver obviously thought his passenger was about to hurl as Jae overpaid him by about $20 nearly a mile short of their destination and bounded out of the car to the sidewalk.
He stared down at the image, putting his face entirely too close to the screen. Leeseo was on the bed as before, but she had turned sideways and there was something significantly different about her clothing.
The tiny white bottoms she'd been wearing were halfway down her thighs and her legs were tucked underneath her. She was perched on the bed and only a perfectly placed shadow concealed the most unholy place a father could ever see of his own offspring. Likewise, her bra had been unclasped, and the arm that wasn't snapping the photo of her was all that held it in place on her unbound breasts.
Whether he would have admitted it to himself while sober or not, Jae looked at the photo with more lust than he could recall ever feeling towards his wife or any other woman. This wasn't just him hungering for her over some online posts she didn't even know he'd seen. It wasn't Jae silently admiring how his daughter looked in her cheerleading outfit or swimsuit. Leeseo had sent HIM a photo directly - one so seductive and entrancing that he couldn't tear his eyes from it. He couldn't withhold his desire for her. She was an adult now, she always reminded him, and this was his gorgeous, adult daughter teasing him with more of her body than he ever hoped to see.
And yet, Jae was still, above all things, a father. He couldn't just send back what he might have if Leeseo wasn't his own little girl - 'why don't you take it all off and wait for me to get home,' or something like that. He kept it together as best he could.
[Dear God Leeseo, you're going to give me a heart attack at 38! I swear you are in so much trouble if that photo goes anywhere but my phone!]
This message came back to her sooner, she was immensely grateful.
~Don't worry daddy, for your eyes only…~
[Good. Now quit tormenting me and get some sleep, my beautiful daughter.]
Once again, her body begged for attention. It wasn't hard for her to come to the realization that the attention she wanted that night was from the man she was sending naughty pictures to. Maybe it was just the booze talking, but she couldn't get the fantasy out of her mind that her dad might barge in and help her take the dangling lingerie off the rest of the way.
He didn't send anything else, and neither did Leeseo. Jae was afraid of what he might say. The two pictures and words weighted with taboo and desire were enough for that night. He didn't need to bring his phone into the bathroom with him as he showered off the smell of the bar; Jae knew every inch of his daughter's body well enough to imagine that she was right there next to him.
With the steamy-hot water of the shower cascading over him, and the erection that had existed since first opening Leeseo's message, Jae soon found himself stroking himself up and down. With his eyes closed, he imagined his teenage daughter just as she had been in the photo - just as she likely was in her room nearby… just as she wanted him to.
Likewise, Leeseo fidgeted about in bed, rubbing her legs together against the covers and thinking of her father in ways she knew she wasn't supposed to. After she heard him come home and regrettably not come in to kiss her goodnight, Leeseo simply couldn't help herself. She kicked her covers down furiously and pulled her bottoms all the way off.
While Jae pretended it was his daughter's hand stroking him instead of his own, or perhaps something naughtier, Leeseo firmly rubbed her clit and dreamed it was her father's fingers upon her. Her young pussy was already dripping wet, and when she began to rub it, the slick sound of her fingers moving needily were present in the room.
If he were to merely walk a few steps over to the bedroom across the hall, Jae knew what could be in store for him. His knees spasmed just thinking about what he and his daughter might accomplish together.
If Leeseo were to merely text her dad that she needed him to come to her room, she could allow him to find her the way she was now - knees up on the bed and in perfect position for him to do any number of things she could beg him to.
The two of them masturbated with unstoppable lust, unknown to each other but knowing they'd started something forbidden and undeniable between them. Leeseo's back arched, her hips lifting off the bed and her fingers moving relentlessly over her pussy while she struggled not to scream. Her father's body tensed and his head rolled back, feeling orgasm wrack him.
It was so bad, and she knew it, but nothing had ever made her cum harder than she did that night. Leeseo had to roll over to the other side of the bed and change her sheets in the morning because she made such a wet, naughty mess thinking of her dad that night. With a twinge of shame and a refusal to shake his baby from his thoughts, Jae held his hand firmly at the base of his cock, imagining it buried deeply while he ejaculated an impressive amount to the shower floor. His head found his pillow with surprising relief, feeling the alcohol lull him into a deep sleep.
Both of them woke up the next morning thinking the same things. 'What the heck happened last night?' and 'What got into me?' Jae was wondering if he had simply imagined it all, he tended to have some crazy dreams when the bottle got the better of him on a night out. As soon as he got the chance to have a quiet moment to check his phone, he opened up his messages to see Leeseo's pictures from the previous night.
It was no dream. Seeing them in the light of day did little to dissuade Jae of his daughter's beauty, but reading his own messages stung him deep. He cursed himself for being so forward with her. He remembered getting himself off in the shower before going to bed and was frightened at how easily his base desires had taken over. He owed Leeseo more respect than that and he wouldn't blame her for sending him a picture that he'd enjoyed too thoroughly.
Leeseo felt a little guilty too, but not so much as her dad. That was, at least, until they met that morning over breakfast. He was different - still all smiles and asking her about what she was up to that day, but he was distant.
The part of Leeseo that had gone to sleep tickled that her dad had appreciated her photos so much ached for his attention. She didn't necessarily want him to come strip her down right there in the kitchen, but some extra affection would have been nice.
He didn't give it to her, no matter how badly they both wanted it. They shared breakfast together, she told him about her night and he did the same, and when Leeseo tried to bring up the late-night exchange, her father rebuffed her handily.
"You were out late, huh daddy?" she asked sweetly.
"Yeah, those guys I work with can be rowdy; I bet you've seen that once or twice." He replied
"I know, but you can be rowdy too! I bet you were the one trying to stay out instead of going home swapping text messages with your daughter." She suggested, looking at him expectantly.
"Maybe, but it was time to come home," he said.
She tried one more tactic, "Sorry I forgot to ask your permission to send that picture of me in the dress. I guess I knew it was a lot more acceptable than the other photos I sent you last night."
Jae saw what she was trying to do, but he simply couldn't play into it that morning. Whether he intended to put an end to what was developing between he and his daughter or not, Jae hadn't decided, but the intense feelings he had towards her the night before simply couldn't be ignored. If Leeseo was feeling anything near what he had, Jae knew he was going to have to be the voice of reason when the first picture came through with his daughter wearing nothing at all. He responded to his teenager with a non-committal laugh and said it was okay that she'd posted.
'This sucks,' thought Leeseo when she and her dad parted later that morning. She found herself getting angry at him - frustrated that he could act one way the night before and totally different the next morning. She threw herself on the bed, seeing the sheets she'd bundled up next to her and feeling embarrassed instead about the pure ecstasy she'd clung to the night before as she howled into her pillow to keep quiet.
Jae was no dummy. He could feel it as she sauntered by him later that day on her way out to run. She threw some one-word answers his way anytime he saw her after that and her father was vividly reminded of the moods his wife used to get into when they were arguing at an age not far off from Leeseo. One thing he did remember about those moods, is that his wife was usually just looking for something from him. All it might take is a little display of affection and perhaps Leeseo would return to the spunky little firecracker that she had become in the last few years.
A few days went by like that. After school on Tuesday, it seemed that Leeseo had almost forgotten to be angry at her dad and had gone right into telling him about her history class and how Juan Martinez had yel…
And then, as suddenly as she'd started, Leeseo decided that she wasn't going to give him the satisfaction if her dad was going to make her feel so guilty about crossing the line with him. For the same reason, she hadn't posted nor sent a single photo his way over the past few days, not wanting to be the one to initiate either a cordial conversation or an argument.
He felt awful. Jae hated to admit it, but his daughter's silent treatment was working on him. In part, she was right to be mad. He had definitely pulled a 180 on her and that just didn't seem fair. Yet he was trying to be responsible, trying to stop something from happening that his daughter wasn't capable of understanding.
'Who am I kidding?' Jae thought when he was emptying the dishwasher after a particularly tense dinner with Leeseo at his side. Even his wife and their youngest daughter sensed they were fighting, though they would never have guessed why. Here he was, being the 'responsible one,' and yet how many times had he looked at those photos she'd sent him the other night? Five times? Ten? The fact that Leeseo was more desirable to him now than he could stand to admit had nothing to do with whether he'd received her photos in a drunken moment or not. And the messages he sent back… what was that phrase: 'drunken words are sober thoughts.'
At the very least, Jae resolved to ease up on the radio silence towards her when it came to… whatever it was that was going on between them. Caution was probably important, but confusing the crap out of his 18-year-old daughter was definitely something he wanted to avoid as well. All of those thoughts were jumbling around in his head when Leeseo sidled in next to him to help empty the dishwasher as her mother had instructed.
Like him, she was growing tired of the space between them. For a few weeks, she'd been overjoyed to explore the new ways she was relating to her dad and the attention he'd seemed so willing to bestow. Then it was gone, and no matter how frustrated that was making her, Leeseo was at that point where she just wanted SOMETHING back. If it took crowding him next to the dishwasher, so be it.
They both smiled apprehensively at first, maintaining that awkward silence that had plagued them for the last few days. A minute later, Leeseo felt suddenly shoved in the direction she was bending to put silverware away in the drawer.
"DAD!" She whined, hip-checking him back angrily.
Their eyes met, and they stared determinedly at each other for a few seconds. When Leeseo simply couldn't hold her grudge for another second, a smile sneaked past her defenses and was revealed at the corners of her mouth. Her father's face softened immediately.
And just like that, they were on their way back to 'normal.' Jae tickled his daughter where he had in bed the other morning after looking at her bent over in that tank-top and cotton shorts became a little too tempting. Leeseo hit him on the arm and then wrapped herself around him to still his arms when he wouldn't stop pinching her butt. By the time the dishes were all put away and some water had been splashed while they cleaned and refilled the dishwasher with dirty ones, both father and daughter felt silly about the way they'd treated each other for the past few days and what they'd been missing out on.
Their mutual affection was cemented when Leeseo came downstairs to watch a movie with her parents and little sister. She was wearing one of dad's old baseball t-shirts that draped down around the waist, though he saw nothing underneath it. Jae hadn't commented on any of her clothes lately because of the tension but the blue and white t-shirt was a little too sexy to let go. He spoke quietly to her when she came and plopped down next to him, immediately wrapping one of his arms around her and dangerously close to her teenage breasts.
"You know that's a t-shirt and not a dress right sweetheart?" Jae asked.
"Oh relax daddy, I'm wearing underwear… well… the bottoms at least."
She didn't look up at him, only squeezed his arm right against her. Intentionally or not, Jae knew he was feeling was his daughter's bare breast under the old tee. He didn't pull away, and Leeseo snuggled into him as he held her comfortably for the entire movie until they kissed goodnight and parted ways. As if connected by more than just genes, Leeseo sent her gratitude to her father in the form of sleepy content while she drifted off and Jae felt it as he fell asleep loving her more than ever.
~I'm due for a post dad, does this cover enough?~ read a text from his daughter when Jae was at work the next day.
He laughed aloud, apologizing to his coworker who was standing next to him at the copier. Leeseo had put on the nun-costume she'd worn two years ago for Halloween. It certainly covered more than he was used to, but upon closer look, Jae could see his daughter's cleavage in the few buttons she'd left undone. It was a curious thought, considering whether Leeseo had done that purposefully or not.
[You know, as much as I'd like to keep you all wrapped up like that, the nunnery won't suit you sweetie, the last few pictures were more the Leeseo I know.]
Leeseo gasped, wondering what exactly he meant by that. Another text followed quickly after:
[I'm kidding of course Leeseo, that one didn't cover nearly enough so don't go getting ideas]
Still, Leeseo liked that her dad was back to the way he had been before. When she was stripping out of the costume and wearing only a simple pair of pink boyshorts with a soft cotton bra, the scantily clad teenager thought to send another image of herself, but remembered the trouble that had gotten her into the last time and decided against it.
~I guess you know better than anyone that I can be a bad girl sometimes… How about this?~
She was wearing just a regular light-blue tank-top and some jean shorts short enough that the pockets stuck out in the front. He didn't want to know what the backside looked like, though a dirty part of his brain considered asking.
Jae was glad to be getting the messages from his daughter again, so he decided to compliment her a little more directly. He knew how hard she worked to stay in shape, they'd talked about it plenty.
[You look beautiful, all your workouts really show honey. Though, I wish showing me could be enough instead of ten thousand shirtless guys with tattoos.]
Though she felt like sending something snappy back to him, Leeseo had this odd feeling that maybe showing her dad WAS enough. She decided she still wanted to post the picture, but it was mostly because of the compliment her dad had given her making her proud of her body.
~Thanks daddy! Will you send me one of you?~
[Right now?] He asked
~Yes! It's only fair, plus you always look so handsome in your dress shirts. Maybe I'll show my friend Gaeul~
Leeseo waited a moment before she got a picture from her dad. She giggled, seeing him leaned back in his chair and casually taking a selfie like he'd been doing it his whole life. God she loved him, and she wished he could come home right then so they could hang out.
[I'd appreciate if you didn't show that to her, she's a bit of an aggressive one, that friend of yours huh?]
~Ohhh daddy, so handsome. You should unbutton one of those buttons though, it would make you look more comfortable. And yes, Gaeul tells me all the time she thinks you're cute… I try to ignore her.~
Jae looked around and when nobody was looking he did undo one of his buttons. When he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror later, he DID look a bit more at ease. Leeseo was always the go-to on fashion advice, it seemed.
[Well you can tell her that your dad only has eyes for you.]
[Maybe don't tell her that. You know what I meant.]
~Hahaha, yes I know what you meant dad. Love you, come home soon and we can go for a walk.~
[Screw it, I'm coming home now.]
Leeseo beamed with excitement, and once again was getting just what she wanted. Sure enough, he was home in no time and changed so they could go on a long walk with the dog. Jae saw his beautiful daughter for the second time that day, and the picture didn't do her justice. Just as he'd suspected, the backside of her shorts was so close to the bottom curve of her butt that it made his heart skip a beat when she trotted a few steps ahead to keep up with their shepherd. His hand might have slipped down to feel the taut denim over Leeseo's butt once or twice, but Leeseo didn't make any indication that she sensed it.
She had, but was utterly content to let her dad put his hands wherever he pleased.
Another week went by, and a couple more posts marked the passing days as Leeseo and her dad got into a rhythm that any father-daughter duo would envy. The precocious brunette did her usual - pushing the boundaries with her posts, but at some point she lost track of whether she was doing it for her followers' benefit or her dad's. When he told her that the sports bra and spandex shorts she wore to cheerleading were not appropriate, the deviousness she felt was because she'd really only taken the picture for him anyway.
They got touchier too. One night while watching TV her dad had set his hand on her abdomen and gravity had slowly pulled it down until his fingertips were just about under the waistband of her tiny shorts. Leeseo simply couldn't sleep that night until she had fingered herself into a wriggling little orgasm, imagining that he hadn't stuck by his better judgment and instead let his fingers roam further.
When her dad was reading the paper in the morning later that week, Leeseo took her bowl of cereal and plopped down right in his lap, as if there weren't two more stools for her to occupy next to him. There could be no mistaking that she was intentionally shifting her butt around in his lap as she teased him saying "I just wanted to be close to you before you left me for work." There was also little secret that when Jae couldn't take it anymore, it was the tent in his slacks his daughter had felt poking into her after she'd done a good job in his lap.
There was no reason left to lie to himself. Every day, Jae tried to think through a way that this could be anything but mutual attraction between he and his daughter. He tried to keep his distance, and she would simply veer handily around any obstacle he put in her way. And when she was too busy with her homework or after-school activities, it was her father that sought out her attention.
Leeseo found herself acting borderline sexually aggressive at school. No, the boys that she teased with her outfits or overt stretching at her locker weren't going to match up to her dad, but at least she could get some relief between periods of not seeing him. She was starting to wonder if she could control herself around her dad at all. Last night, she had come into his office to say goodnight wearing a loose tank-top, no bra underneath and a tiny pair of cotton panties. She vividly remembered standing there a few extra seconds hoping her dad would play out her fantasy of stripping her naked and bending her over his desk.
This was crazy! - a thought they both had at multiple times. And it had all started because of a couple of stupid posts online. But the one, telling thing that was missing from the whole situation, in Leeseo's eyes, was regret. She didn't regret for a second agreeing to send her dad the pictures of herself - not the tame ones and definitely not the naughty ones. She got more of a rush from being around him now than she ever had reading comments on her posts. "Nice ass hottie!" was simply no match for the look in her father's eyes when she gave him a peek of her bare backside as she was walking up the stairs to bed.
By Friday, Jae was having trouble focusing on his work. He and his daughter had spent time together every day that week, and every day something new had stoked the flame of desire that was growing for his young daughter.
There could be no mistaking it now - Leeseo was an equal part in the deepening trouble the two of them were playing at. She talked openly about what she was going to send him in her next photo. Leeseo was sending him one private photo that she knew he would veto, for every one that she intended to post online. A few times over the week he'd unabashedly retreated to the bathroom late at night and gotten himself off to the willfully given pictures of his beautiful teenager. And if he had to guess, that's exactly what his daughter intended.
He was sitting in a meeting in the afternoon on the last work-day of the week, waiting for everyone to arrive when he received a message from his daughter. He was on autopilot now; Jae simply had to see the photo regardless of where he now sat.
He almost fell over backward in the chair due to the haste at which he rushed to conceal the phone. The meeting couldn't be over soon enough, and Jae actually hurried things along so he could get out and go back to his office for some privacy.
~Daddy, I wanted to go to the beach, but I'm not sure my suit fits anymore…~ it read.
Damn right it didn't. His daughter was standing in the middle of her room, probably having placed the phone on her dresser with a timer. The bottoms were, perhaps, a little small. He could barely make out the mound of his baby's little pussy. However, the top was a different story. It looked like something he'd bought her when she didn't have any breasts at all. Now… well, that just wasn't the case anymore.
Her perfect tits spilled out, mostly above the white, strapless bikini with multi-color stars on it. It was a childish design, but the body it (barely) concealed was nothing of the sort. Leeseo was thrusting her chest outward, and he knew that she knew exactly what she was doing. The smile on her face said as much. Plus, she hadn't even pretended to ask if she could post this photo online.
[You can say that again. I think we should go out and get you something that allows your… assets a little more space huh?]
~You mean my tits daddy? What, you don't think they look good in this suit?~
[I never said that! They look just fine sweetie, but obviously a little bigger than when we bought you that suit! I'll take you out shopping again after work if you want to get something that fits better.]
~I was hoping you'd offer! Will you help me choose one?~ Leeseo answered, swooning over the fact that her dad had said something specifically about her breasts.
When she looked in the mirror after she'd put on the suit, Leeseo knew her tits were blatantly on display - she relished letting her dad see them. It was nice to know that he noticed she wasn't exactly his 'little' girl anymore.
[Of course Leeseo, anything for you.]
Jae's head rolled back where he sat. He couldn't stop staring at the photo his daughter had sent him. Seeing the little glint on her tummy, he reveled at how much he'd come to love that jewel in the middle of his baby's midsection. A lot of things had changed about the way he saw her, and it really seemed like they were both okay with that.
Truthfully, the rest of Jae's body was starting to get jealous that his eyes had had so much access to the beautiful 18-year-old. Jae's fatherly instinct was giving credence to the fact that he wanted to explore those perfect breasts of hers, to grip her tiny little hips and hold one of her round butt cheeks firmly in his grasp. Looking at the miniscule blue bottoms of her swimsuit, he wanted to get them off her and stop wondering what exactly she'd look like underneath… perhaps more.
While she waited for her father to get home, Leeseo was scrambling around her room looking for the right outfit to wear for him. She settled on her best (smallest) pair of jean shorts and a light-purple top that was more of a sheet of fabric than a shirt. It hung off one shoulder completely and left her whole abdomen uncovered as usual. The really naughty part, though, was that Leeseo neglected to put on a bra and it showed any time she turned. The little brunette was quite proud that her tits could still be perky without support.
She was so excited for him to come home she could just scream. Jae was excited too; it was pointless to try and get any work done after he took one more look at the picture of his teenager. Sure, they were going shopping for bathing suits, but neither Leeseo nor her father was sure that was ALL they were doing. Maybe they were getting their hopes up… maybe it would just be a bit more harmless flirting. That would be okay too, but Jae was pretty sure that wasn't where they were headed, and he was so tired of pretending. Leeseo was way ahead of him.
She literally leapt into her dad's arms as soon as he set his briefcase down in the kitchen. Jae was a bit stunned, but not at all ungrateful to feel his daughter's thin legs wrap around him and her arms encircle his neck like a monkey. She kissed him right on the mouth, taking advantage of the surprise attack she'd sprung and letting her lips linger longer than was probably appropriate. The fact that her dad did nothing to stop her spoke volumes.
Holding her in his arms, Jae took in the outfit. Those tiny little shorts… the shirt that was loosely draped over her… the mounds underneath her top that were obviously lacking a bra. Some part of him asked, 'why shouldn't you just reach up under that top and see just how much she's grown?'
Jae settled for his baby wiggling about in his arms until he set her down on the countertop.
"You missed me that much Leeseo?"
"Duh…" she said adorably, keeping her legs locked around him so his hips stayed planted right against her, "are you ready to go yet dad?"
He looked down at his attire and back at her. "Honey, I just got home, can you wait just a few minutes or are we in some big hurry?"
Leeseo whined, "fine, fine, fine. Just get ready to go and I'll stay here…waiting!"
Laughing, Jae gave his baby a kiss on the forehead and tried to back away. Her legs were still clamped around him. He looked back at her face with curiosity and watched his teenager shake her head and put a finger right on her lips. She apparently wanted something more than the kiss on the forehead.
He gave it to her, feeling her wonderful body lean into him, her braless tits press against his chest, and her lips begging for more than a dad was supposed to kiss his daughter with. He held her JUST long enough that she was wondering if they would suddenly break out into an impulsive make-out session before retreating.
She opened her eyes slowly and released him, sensing that her dad was still managing to keep up his defenses. Leeseo knew that was what made him such a great dad, but she didn't need that kind of dad anymore, she wanted something more. He could still be whatever he wanted to her, but the strong-willed brunette had just about made up her mind. She still had all day, and a lot of bathing suits to get through… he'd come around.
Jae took the stairs with deep breaths that were by no means the result of his climb. This shit was getting intense. He couldn't recall ever having so much tension, angst and pure lust hovering in the space between he and any woman - and that space between he and his daughter seemed to be rapidly decreasing. Just the other night he'd been in his office when Leeseo came to say goodnight; he'd actually had an uncontrollable daydream of ripping off her top and taking her right on his desk… and his thoughts weren't all that different today.
If his plan was to fend off the impending landmark in their relationship, he was really worried about the hours to come of watching his daughter model for him. And yet, he was hurrying to get dressed and get things under way…
Their conversation in the car was cheerful, as usual. Both Leeseo and Jae were stealing quick glances over at each other in admiration. Dad felt it, and daughter felt it, but they kept on talking as if nothing was different. It was nice to know that they could be so flexible in the light of a rapidly-changing dynamic between them.
Leeseo rode on her father's back all the way into the department store. Sure, he got some looks from a parent or two, and a few guys definitely pulled the 'look back at her ass and pretend I didn't,' move, but Leeseo was his and his alone in that moment. Plus, he had no intention of complaining about feeling her young chest pressing against his back and neck in braless splendor.
Picking out bathing suits was fun. Dad went for the ones that were cute but definitely less revealing, and Leeseo was all over the place. She told him not to even try picking a one-piece: "It's not going to happen, dad," she'd said flatly.
Jae found that if he just did away with the awkwardness, he could very much enjoy joking around with her, picking suits that he thought would look great on her, and watching her prance around the racks of stringy clothing merrily.
They picked five suits together and made their way to the changing rooms. When Jae made a move to sit down outside as he usually did, Leeseo protested. "Sorry dad, I need help taking pictures today so you're going to have to come in the room with me."
"Sweetie, I don't know if they'll let me in there."
Leeseo shushed him, "come on, the attendant isn't here. Just come quick and nobody will know."
Jae didn't have time to think it over and simply followed her lead. Leeseo chose a larger stall toward the end of the row so that there was less a chance someone would realize she was in there with him.
What he didn't have time to think over, was that Leeseo was going to be changing into and out of bathing suits. He might have seen her in that photo with her lingerie barely clinging to her body, but this booth was still pretty small, and he was supposed to be in there with his naked daughter changing in and out of five suits?
He sat down, wondering if he'd made a huge mistake.
Leeseo didn't miss a beat. She instructed him to hang a few things up here, sit down over there and get his phone ready for when she needed him to take a picture. It seemed she'd done this a thousand times before when he realized… she probably had.
A subdued smile appeared on the young brunette's face as she turned away from her dad to hang something up on the door. She'd decided upon asking him to join her in the booth on their way to the department store, not really sure that he'd oblige her. But here he was, and the same fact her father had realized was not lost on the quick-witted teen: she was going to be naked not five feet away from her dad! If a picture of her still mostly covered up could cause as much trouble as it had, how much could she get into when he was right there in the room with her?
Sure enough, Jae had hardly sat down when he saw his daughter unbuttoning her shorts. It took significant effort for her to shimmy them off, and Jae's eyes were still fixed on her when he got a glimpse of the cute, gray-and-white striped panties she was wearing underneath. He tried to look away, and Leeseo smiled at how sweet he was to do so. She knew there really wasn't anywhere else for him to look, and it was fine with her.
"It's okay daddy," she told him, "It's nothing you haven't seen before."
"Maybe, but you weren't all of…that… when I last saw you naked." Jae said, gesturing to his daughter's entire figure as he said it.
"I'll turn around if that makes you happy, but it doesn't bother me if you look." Leeseo teased, pulling her top quickly up off of her and wondering if her dad had caught a glimpse of her bare breasts from the side as she turned. He was kind of looking away, but she could also see him peeking, which was silly and exciting at the same time.
A thought occurred to Leeseo that instantly sent a shiver of excitement down her spine. Her dad had never seen her fully naked, and now she had an opportunity to give him a real eyeful. She knew he liked her boobs - she'd seen him staring plenty of times - but what if she let him see her pussy? Given how incredibly naughty that made Leeseo feel to want to show him, she wondered if he might also see how wet it was making her when she did.
The bad little brunette wiggled out of her panties, and made a real show of it. She did it slowly, bending at the waist to take them off at her feet. Leeseo was quite proud of what he might see there; she'd just gotten it all waxed in anticipation of this very shopping expedition. She made sure that if he was peeking, he wouldn't miss a thing.
How could he NOT look? Jae's daughter had said it was okay, and he didn't have anywhere else to turn. He could look at the side wall and close his eyes… but… no… he just couldn't do that. So he looked. He tried to close his eyes when he thought his daughter was watching, and felt he was doing a pretty good job. That was until he watched her slide out of her panties and then bend over.
'Ohmyfuckinggodddd' he screamed inwardly. These confounded dressing room stalls were perfectly lit. He saw more of his baby's little pussy from behind than any man is ever supposed to see after she's too old to be given baths anymore.
It was so tiny… pink and pursed shut tight. There wasn't a single hair on her; she was flawlessly bare and smooth. Even the little eye between her perfect butt cheeks was pretty. He didn't think he'd ever say that about a woman, but his daughter was simply… perfect. Jae was just noticing that there was a sparkle of…could it be wetness on her taut little lips??… when his daughter stood back up.
She gave him a quick glance over her shoulder, and something in her grin told him that she knew exactly what he'd seen… what she'd shown him.
He kept up the ruse as best he could, looking away and stealing glances while Leeseo got into her first suit.
"Okay, picture time daddy. Then, tell me what you think."
Jae fumbled with the phone, pretending he didn't know Leeseo was ready until she said so. Snapping a picture, he wondered if his daughter had instructed him to use his own phone for a specific reason… she was the one with the newer version.
Damn was she pretty. The first one was a suit Jae had picked out. It was pretty simple, more of a single piece top than the type with two cups. He liked that it had little strings hanging from the neckline that dangled and ticked his daughter's skin just beneath her breasts when she spun. It also had no string bows or anything like that; a younger version of himself had loved pulling those apart on his girlfriends and seeing their tops come loose. The bottoms were just a multicolor panty that fit her snugly. Now that he'd seen so much of what was beneath them, Jae couldn't help staring there a bit longer than he should have.
"So… what do you think?" She asked, snapping him out of his gaze.
"I think I'm going to like that one better than some of the others you picked. Spin around for me will you?"
Leeseo obliged him, happy to see him taking an active role in her modeling. She did everything she could to accentuate her body for him, and absolutely adored feeling his eyes on her. It was so naughty, and yet so fun to be showing off bathing suits for her own dad.
"Whoop, wait a second, you're a little folded over back here." Her dad stopped her by gently placing a few fingers on her hip and then adjusting the backside of her top. Leeseo was glad her body didn't jump in the same way her heart did when he touched her.
"God you're pretty sweetheart. Is there any chance you'll only wear these things around the house instead of out in public?" Jae asked, sitting back down on the chair.
"Not really daddy, but I'll tell you what you want to hear if that makes you feel better."
Jae grumbled, and Leeseo seemed satisfied that she'd modeled the first suit sufficiently. She wasted no time getting into the second. This time, Jae was even less shy about looking in the direction of his soon-naked little girl. She once again gave him a nice view of her naked pussy and this time made eye contact and smiled soon after he'd seen it. Jae's eyebrows rose, wondering just what was going through the teenager's head.
"A little help?" requested his daughter when she'd finished sliding her panties up to cover the place she'd put on display twice now for her dad. She'd just gotten her top on and needed help tying it in the back.
Her dad reached over her shoulders to grab the strings that tied behind her neck. They trailed over her skin just enough to send a shiver down Leeseo's spine. Then, he did the same thing with the string that tied around her back, running his hands around her, right along the path of her ribcage, drawing the line where the bikini's strings should go. He tied it in the back and moved to sit back down on the bench. Leeseo's whole body was buzzing inside and it had everything to do with the tingling surface of her skin where her father's hands had been.
"Wow," Jae said when Leeseo asked him to take a picture again, "I'm going to hate myself for saying this, but I think you have a winner. That one fits you just right."
Leeseo beamed, and Jae took another picture of her before she even knew it.
"Sorry, you just look so pretty when you smile like that."
Jae was checking his daughter out without any reservations while Leeseo absorbed his praised. Aqua-colored cups with black trim held his daughter's perky breasts in place and left plenty of cleavage for him to devour with his eyes. The black bottoms were quite simple, and yet sexy as hell. Two times he'd seen her without them and still he wanted more.
Leeseo spun for him this time without asking, and posed this way and that, asking more questions about the suit. He was right; she was definitely buying this one. She also intended to buy the previous one just because her dad liked it and she wanted to make him happy. It was cute either way.
Though they had managed to keep things relatively innocent so far in the dressing room, the anxious 18-year-old was beginning to grow impatient. She was realizing that her intentions were not to simply model swimsuits for her father, and so far that was all she'd really done. The touch of her father's fingers was more like what she was after, and so far he'd only given her just a morsel of what she wanted.
But Leeseo didn't even have to ask her dad to untie the suit for her, he stood up gladly to help. This time, he put his hands right on her hips and guided her back towards him a few steps. She unintentionally leaned back to feel the warmth of his body before hearing him clear his throat because he didn't have room to get to the bow around her back.
It was Jae who actually removed the top from his daughter. Though it wasn't his intention, standing over her and pulling the bikini from her, he got the most tantalizing view of his daughter's naked breasts from above.
It was only an instant, but it was enough. So far this modeling session had given him a view of every asset his beautiful daughter had, if only in glimpses. A part of him that would no longer remain silent longed to stop fucking around and get her naked. He'd like to take a picture of THAT for later use surely.
Leeseo donned the next suit in somewhat of a trance. By then, the love-drunk brunette was on auto-pilot and her dad had given up pretending - staring at his daughter every second he could.
He tied her strings for her and it was actually a very pretty suit: pale-red with white trim on both the tops and bottoms. She looked incredible, and Jae was pretty sure that had nothing to do with their fashion sense and everything to do with the girl. He took a picture, but Leeseo hadn't asked him to.
When he told her, once again, that she looked great and that this one was a nice color for her skin, Leeseo could only smile. Was she swaying back and forth? It felt like she was swaying. Likewise, her father was gazing at her and hungering to see whatever she'd allow as she got naked to slip into the fourth swimsuit. His fears had been justified; being so close to his naked little daughter was having an undeniable effect on his appetite for her.
The tension of her top around her back released and it was a few seconds before Leeseo even noticed. She felt her dad towering over her, felt his hands on her shoulders as he untied the string around her neck, and this time she leaned back against Jae deliberately. She was begging to be held by him; it was the only thing she could think of in that moment.
First, he pulled her top all the way off, but Leeseo didn't even flinch. He looked down and had an even better and uninterrupted view of his daughter's naked breasts. They were breathtaking - not dropping an inch even after her bikini released its hold on them. Her nipples were tiny and a bit pinker than the rest of her milky skin.
He was looking and both of them were fully aware. After all, she'd shown him the most intimate part of her body, twice already! What would be the harm in touching? Leeseo had been teasing him plenty and Jae knew that he could have had this opportunity many times over by now. God, he wanted to so bad, and both of their actions were simply begging him to take things further. Jae couldn't help himself.
"Hmm…," he started; Leeseo seemed to shake off a bit of the silent daze she'd been in and looked up at him over her shoulder, "Do these need a little adjusting?"
With that, Leeseo felt her dad's hands move with prolonged care, teasing her as they moved from her abdomen and slid slowly to just under her breasts
"Uh huh," Leeseo hummed, unable to say anything else in her frazzled state.
Given her consent, Jae palmed his daughter's tits altogether. She actually let out a tiny squeal of delight as she felt her dad's hands finally touch her deliberately. But the two of them could feel the teenager let out a sigh of relief as he took her in his big, warm hands, grateful to be crossing the line for good.
They were every bit as perky and round and wonderful as he had imagined they would be when he got his hands on them. His daughter's breasts more than filled each hand, and he could see in her upturned face that she was nothing but glad to have him holding them.
"Do they feel alright daddy?" She asked, pushing her little butt back toward him and feeling that he was definitely hard already. "Is something the matter with them?"
"Well…" Jae started. He cupped underneath both mounds and jiggled them in a way that made his daughter laugh aloud and squirm in front of him, "…no I think that ought to do it."
"Actually, it always works better if you do it like this daddy." Leeseo played along, still shaking with laughter. She took his hands in hers and then directed his fingers so they were right in position to pinch her nipples between his thumb and index.
Jae did as he was instructed, pinching her hard little nipples and feeling his daughter's body flex, before doing so again and getting the same reaction. Each time he did, she shoved her round little ass into his crotch and then retreated. He could get used to that.
Feeling his hands on her tits was amazing, but ultimately, not enough for Leeseo. If they were going to cross the line, she wanted sprint past it.
"I think my bottoms need adjusting too daddy," Leeseo said, putting her hand over one of his and bringing it down until his thumb hooked in her waistline. Jae helped his daughter shimmy out of her bottoms until he realized he was exactly where he suspected this encounter would go: with his beautiful little daughter naked in front of him by her father's own doing.
"That's better, I think." Jae flirted.
Leeseo's hand still had her father's right under its influence. It was 'better,' but ultimately not good enough. She couldn't help herself, and though her own forwardness terrified her, it also had her buzzing with more arousal than she'd ever known. Leeseo knew this moment could push the escalation of things with her father to a breaking point. She knew that going further could mean… incest… and that thought was one she looked forward to as she made her next move.
"Better daddy, but do you think this needs any adjusting?"
Inch by agonizing inch, Leeseo directed her dad's fingertips to the place he'd just lain bare. He was powerless, or if not powerless, Jae simply had no desire to keep his daughter from getting what she wanted… what he wanted too. In a few seconds, Leeseo's father felt that he was touching his daughter somewhere he was explicitly prohibited, and he didn't move a muscle to protest.
It was clear from the second he sensed the little slit between her legs with the tips of his fingers that his naughty little teenager was wet. Warm and wet - Leeseo was absolutely consumed by the passion and forbiddenness of the situation. She hoped her father wasn't about to have any second thoughts, because Leeseo would tie him down at that point if she had to.
He didn't show any indication of stopping, and after what was a few anxiety-ridden seconds, Leeseo felt her dad's fingers activate.
"Is this what you were thinking of sweetheart." Jae asked, pressuring just a little on his daughter's outer lips.
"Uhh huh, but you don't need to be so gentle daddy, I might need a lot of adjusting." Leeseo cooed, continuing to grind her butt back against her dad.
She was so small in his arms. His little girl was pretty as ever - even more so now that he could see every inch of her. The sounds coming from her were certainly not that of a little girl, however. As he looked in the mirror, Leeseo looked back at him, and her eyes narrowed as he ran a finger firmly in between his daughter's nether lips. It was an unfathomable sight: his daughter's flawless body, naked and cradled in the arms of her dad while he fingered her at last.
Leeseo winced as his fingers found their mark. She had wanted this so bad, at least her lustful little body had whether her brain had caught up or not. Now there could be no question that she wanted her father to make her his plaything, that she wanted him to rub her needy little clit until she screamed. Whatever it was he chose to do with her, Leeseo would have it, and she would reward him as best she could for giving her what she so desperately desired.
By then, Jae's fingers were picking up speed. He could feel his daughter's legs tremble when he played repeatedly with her clit. She was soaking wet; he had to be careful his fingers didn't slide around too much. His daughter's body felt more incredible than he could have hoped; as he rubbed her pussy, he kept a hand exploring her perfect abdomen, hips and her breasts that he adored so much.
"Don't worry baby… I won't." He replied. His words were wonderful, whispering sweet reassurance that everything was as it should be.
They watched each other in the mirror as Leeseo's brow furrowed and she bit her lip, trying to contain herself and not make too much noise in the dressing room. It always took her a good while when she did this herself, but she was so turned on with her dad's touch that she was going to cum all too soon.
"Adjust me daddy…mnhhh…"
They both had to laugh at that, though Leeseo could only do so for a second because her father's fingers weren't letting up. Even in this most intimate moment, father and daughter were the same playful and loving pals, but with a new purpose.
"GOD you're good at that… I'm…uhhhhh… close daddy."
Leeseo moaned loud enough for her dad to be concerned. He moved his free hand up to her lips to hush her. The sight of him, one hand over her mouth and the other wiggling relentlessly over her pussy was the most erotic thing either of them had ever seen. Leeseo's breasts shook each time another jolt of pleasure hit her, and her hips did their best to get a full sense of the hard cock she could feel in her father's pants.
Faster than ever before, Leeseo felt the familiar sensation of being overwhelmed by the stimulation of her clit. This however, was of an intensity with which she was most definitely unfamiliar. She writhed around in his arms and cooed into the hand that covered her mouth without control over herself.
Then it hit.
A first wave of pleasure wracked her teenage body - a wonderful immersion of feeling of which she was sure she'd never seen the like.
Then a second.
Her daddy's fingers didn't let up, and the second torrent sent her into a mind-numbing daze that continued as her climax reached out to every extremity of her beautiful body.
"Daddyyyyyeeee," she managed, with the rest of the sounds coming out of her mouth and into his muffling hand being an adorable and wonderful chorus to her father's ears.
Looking at his baby in the mirror then, feeling her in his hands, Jae knew he was lost. He couldn't give up the beautiful little girl in front of him and all the things he wanted them to do together for the world. As he held her, squirming and moaning because of him, Jae wanted the two of them to be everything a father and daughter were forbidden to be.
Leeseo had, at some point during her climax, leaned forward and exhibited little ability to stand on her own two feet. Jae had to catch her, and he did so handily. She panted and twitched a few times, and was glad to have her father's fingers finally subdued - she couldn't take another second.
Her head had fallen forward, her thick, brown hair covering her face - the flushed cheeks and squinted eyes that were a result of her orgasm. Slowly, she lifted it, looking in the mirror to take in what she and her father had just done.
A smile appeared on her face, warming her dad to see that there was no post-orgasmic guilt to be had by his little girl. Boy did she look pretty. Jae wasn't sure it was even possible, but the look of his daughter recovering from her mesmerizing fit might have been the prettiest he'd ever seen her.
They stayed like that for a moment, just looking at each other admiringly. When Leeseo got her wits about her, she decided that she wasn't just going to stand by while being the sole recipient. The blissful brunette turned around and quickly provided her father with a kiss on the lips.
Jae looked stunned. It was the first time his offspring had faced him, naked as the day she was born and with the truth of what they'd just done written all over her face. He wanted to kiss her again too, so he did.
With an arm slinked around her bare back, Jae pulled his daughter to him. THIS was what she wanted. He held her and brought the two of them together for their first kiss as the lovers they felt they were meant to be.
After a few seconds of the soft and loving touch of their lips, Leeseo darted her tongue out. She wasn't inexperienced, but still felt nervous about kissing her father for the first time. He handled his daughter expertly, teasing her by letting her tongue search for him before he indulged.
The kissing and teasing turned into a full-on make-out session of two people with so much ground to make up and seemingly endless desire for each other. Eighteen years Leeseo had loved him, and today she felt like she was finally getting the opportunity to show him what he meant to her. Eighteen years Jae had raised her, and as he kissed her hungrily, touched her soft, teenage body, he felt that this might be what it was all for.
Leeseo backed off, breathing heavily and adorably overwhelmed by the passion with which they'd joined. She could have kissed him forever in that dressing room stall, but something was prodding at her to stop.
She looked down, and her father's eyes followed. Leeseo actually giggled upon seeing the comical tent in her father's pants.
"It looks like you need some adjusting too…" She said sweetly, keeping up the ruse.
Jae made like he was going to do it himself, but Leeseo reached out and stopped him.
"Can I?" She asked.
His first instinct, a fatherly one, was to say no. Then he looked at the stark naked teen in front of him and decided that his instincts needed adjustment too.
Jae nodded silently at his daughter, who quickly closed the gap between them and gently caressed the bulge in his pants with affection. She bit her lip and looked up at her father as she saw on his face that he appreciated her touch. Her hands found his belt buckle and undid it with little difficulty.
When his daughter had his shorts undone, she wasted no time getting them off him, followed by her fingers finding their way under the waistband of his underwear. She paused a moment, knowing that she was about to do something very significant in revealing her father's cock to her for the first time. Leeseo looked up at him for any indication that he wanted her to stop - there was none.
In one motion, Leeseo tugged his waistband down and gasped quietly as his cock sprung forth. Jae beamed with pride upon seeing the look on his daughter's face as she knelt down to get a good look at him.
Never one to beat around the bush when she wanted something, Leeseo immediately put her hands on her dad's cock, causing him to wince impulsively. Two hands fit comfortably on him and she could tell, flattered, upon feeling him that he was as hard as could be.
Leeseo marveled at his size. She had some experience, but her dad was almost certainly the biggest cock she'd ever gotten her hands on. He was maybe a little longer than anyone else, but with her fingers unable to touch her thumbs, she was positive he was thicker.
"Um… jeez dad," Leeseo said, looking up at him and giving his cock a slow stroke, "it hardly fits in my hands!"
She massaged him again, caressing his tip with one of her hands while wrapping her fingers around him as best she could with the other. She stroked him a few times while still quite obviously admiring his size. Jae didn't think he was THAT big, but he certainly looked great in his daughter's tiny grasp.
"How am I supposed to fit this thing in my mouth?" Leeseo asked, having thought it when the words just… slipped out.
Jae's eyes got wide. He had, perhaps, imagined what his daughter might have intended to do when she got down on her knees, but hearing his little girl say it was too much.
"Is that what you're planning sweetie?"
Leeseo looked up at him adorably. She was such a stunning young thing, perched there naked and stroking her father's cock.
"I could try…" Leeseo asked, keeping eye contact with him and bringing his tip to her mouth with a kiss. She lapped gently at the shiny bead of precum that gathered on him, never once breaking her intense gaze.
"Do you want me to daddy? Do you want your daughter to put your big cock in her mouth?"
Jae's face first suggested he would admonish her for her language, but it softened considerably when Leeseo pursed her lips on him. He changed his tune completely.
"I don't think you could fit it if you tried sweetie."
It was a tactic that had worked on his daughter many times. All he had to do was challenge her to do something, or suggest she wouldn't be able to, and she gave one-hundred and fifty percent. The wounded frown on her scrunched face was still quite fetching. She looked to be thinking hard about whether she'd take him up on his challenge or not, before Jae's cock felt her answer.
Leeseo wrapped her lips all the way to the ridge of his helmet and sucked gently. She actually giggled when she saw her dad reach out suddenly for support from the grab-bar on the wall. Causing him further astonishment, his daughter swirled her tongue around his sensitive tip in complete circles. He could even feel her smiling as she held him in her mouth.
Her hands kept stroking him at the base as she sucked his cock's head. Then, Leeseo withdrew it from her mouth and smiled wide at him before pressing his penis to her lips again.
She squeezed him tight with her hands and took him into her mouth vigorously. Jae's head rolled back as his baby got him almost halfway before she felt her gag reflex. Slurping considerably, she backed off him and looked up for approval.
Jae stroked a hand through his daughter's hair, tucking it behind one ear. "I take it back sweetie; that feels wonderful."
Leeseo grinned, delighted.
"You're a very bad girl Leeseo, you know that?" He taunted her, thinking of how relentlessly she had dangled herself for him over the course of the past few weeks leading to this - the feeling of his cock in her mouth.
His daughter donned a tiny frown with big, puppy-dog eyes, slurping as she released his cock from between her lips for a second. "I'm sorry daddy, what can I do to be a good girl for you?"
Jae didn't answer; he merely directed his eyes back downward and Leeseo caught his meaning.
She did as he wanted and immediately took his cock back into her mouth. Using her hands at the same time, she slid them down, spreading her saliva over him as she urged as much as she could of his length inside. When she retreated, gagging a little again, she repeated the same thing. A few more times and she had him nice and wet.
Jae marveled as his 18-year-old gargled him and then stroked repeatedly with her hands while bathing his shaft on the sides with her tongue. Though he would have relished giving her direction, his darling obviously knew what she was doing and that turned him on more than he could imagine. He'd ask her about that later, but for now the feeling of her worshipping him with her hands and mouth was all he could manage to focus on.
"Oh honey…mnghhh… that feels wonderful."
Even though he was applauding her efforts, Leeseo was disappointed that she couldn't fit her father's entire length into her mouth like she wanted to. She tried a bunch more times, urging him as far back as her throat would allow, but it was no use. The determined teen hoped she could practice more on him later, but for now she just wanted to make her father cum.
Leeseo looked sad when she gazed up at him and spoke softly, "I can't fit it all daddy, you were right…"
Jae had to laugh at his daughter's dismay. "Don't worry sweetie, you were doing just fine!"
"Can I try using my tits on you daddy? I always wanted to."
How could he tell her no? He looked down at that adorable and hopeful grin on his daughter's face and felt his heart throb for her.
"Of course you can little one." Jae responded, delighted that his daughter was willing to try something new with him. He looked forward to experimenting with her thoroughly.
Beaming, Leeseo directed her dad back to the edge of the bench. She'd never done it before, but the thought of sliding her father's cock between her tits was incredibly exciting.
"Okay, sit forward a little bit," she directed him, seeing that her dad looked as eager as she.
Jae could only watch with wonder as his daughter positioned herself, chest thrust out deliciously. He'd never tried this before in his life, and he was entranced to be experiencing it for the first time with his little girl. Leeseo leaned in one more time to bathe his cock in her saliva before she was confident he was ready to be wrapped in her perky tits.
She was focusing so charmingly as she attempted to seat his cock just right between her breasts. It was a look her father recognized with utter familiarity. Visions appeared of that look just before Leeseo attempted a new tumble in their backyard. He'd seen that face when she was concentrating before the two of them took off to race home a few weeks ago while walking the dog. Her look was so recognizable, and yet Jae was taken aback to see it as she squeezed her naked breasts around his shaft.
Leeseo by no means had the kind of massive tits he'd seen performing this act in one of the videos he only watched when everyone else had gone to sleep, but she was still perfect in his eyes. She was so pleased to see him fit snugly between her tits, and even more so when she started sliding him back and forth in their warm embrace. Feeling that she'd gotten the hang of it, Leeseo looked up at her dad with a smile that set his heart ablaze.
"Wow baby, I guess you're a little more grown up than I thought!" Jae said, referring to his surprise that Leeseo could even come close to enveloping his cock with her globes.
"Does that feel good daddy?" Leeseo asked, loving the feeling of his warm, hard pole sliding between her tits. Before he could answer, Jae was treated with the sight of his teenager spitting out a dribble of saliva that landed right where she wanted it, except for the remnant that glistened on her chin.
"Unhhh… sweetheart… your tits feel amazing… keep going like that…mnghhh," Jae praised, reaching out to wipe the spittle from his daughter's chin with his thumb while she kept her hands securely on her tits.
She sat up and then down again… up and down until she could feel her labor in her toned abs. Seeing her dad watch her with loving desire was reward enough that she would keep working as long as it took for her to get what she really wanted.
It wasn't taking long. He simply couldn't watch his little girl thrusting him up and down between those soft mounds of flesh while grinning like a Cheshire cat without nearing orgasm faster than he ever had before.
"Leeseo… you're gonna make me…ohhhhhh honey.."
She was focusing so hard that she didn't realize it was already happening. Her father's hips flexed and Leeseo's eyes darted up to meet his just before it did.
Jae locked his gaze to his daughter's as his cock throbbed out its first, glorious rope of sperm. When his daughter felt it on her tits, spewing just between them where she now held his tip, her grin got all the wider.
She looked down when her father's eyes rolled back, "That's it daddy, cum for me… cum all over your bad little girl!"
He couldn't believe what he heard nor felt, as he came by his daughter's doing for the first time. His eyes squinted as he again spurted onto his daughter's beautiful chest.
Apparently, Leeseo changed her mind about daddy 'cumming all over her.' The third time Jae pumped out a ribbon of warm semen he felt her lips on him, directing it straight into her pretty mouth.
Again he opened his lids to look down at Leeseo - wide-eyed as her father filled her mouth with spunk. She used her hands to urge out as much as he could give her, and the feeling of the warm embrace of her lips around his sensitive tip was almost too much to bear.
Leeseo was glad she'd let his first two splashes of cum coat her tits, because by the time her little hands worked her dad's cock until it was no longer rewarding her with thick globs, her mouth felt as full as she could manage.
Seeing her like that, a very wily thought popped into her father's head. He could finally think straight now that his daughter had relented sucking on his head for more of his sperm, and the sight of his phone at his side inspired him.
Leeseo looked up with those beautiful, wide, green eyes, knowing exactly what he was going to do as he lifted the phone. She posed perfectly.
'CLICK'
On the phone was stored an image of Leeseo in the most revealing position he could imagine. She had her mouth open just enough that he could see the hazy pool of spunk on her tongue, being careful not to let a drop cascade over her lower lip. She was still holding her father's shaft lightly in her hands and he could even see the white glaze of the cum that hadn't made it into her mouth right atop her perky, 18-year-old breasts.
After he set the phone down and Leeseo was sure he was watching her, she swallowed deeply with a look of careful concentration, and did so again until all of his cum was gone. Leeseo presented her pink tongue to him as she used to when he was checking to see if she'd taken all her medicine when she was little.
Leeseo could see from the look on her dad's face that he was far from knowing how to react to any of what was going on. Like her, he was simply acting out the demands of the love and desire he felt. It was those feelings that put Jae's fingers under his daughter's chin, drawing her up to her feet until she leaned forward to kiss him. Before their lips met, he caught a glimpse of Leeseo's cute little butt pushed out as she bent over to kiss him.
He'd made her moan and squirm in a wonderful orgasm and Leeseo had returned the favor by coaxing one out of him until she eventually swallowed his extensive fluids right in front of his eyes. Still, as Leeseo leaned back from a long kiss with her father, she looked down to see that he hadn't softened a bit!
"I love you daddy," she cooed, unable to think of anything else to say when his hands wrapped around her backside.
"I'm crazy about you too sweetie," Jae repaid her, pulling on her soft little butt until she brought her knees up one at a time on the bench, straddling him.
That gave him better access to her naked little body. His hands returned to his daughter's breasts and then massaged around her abdomen. At one point, he took the little jewel on her belly button and tugged at it gently, seeing his baby smile as he toyed with her.
"That was so amazing! Did you like cumming in my mouth?" She asked, sounding almost innocent.
Jae sighed as he answered a question he never thought he'd be asked, "Very much Leeseo, almost as much as I liked fucking those beautiful boobs you've grown all of the sudden."
Leeseo looked offended, and she squeezed his cock with one hand between them, "I've had them for a while now daddy, you just haven't been looking."
"Well I'm glad I finally did then," he said. While Leeseo was stroking her dad gently, she felt his hands slide down to her hip bones and squeeze her.
Silence ensued… heavy… meaningful silence. Their eyes held each other's and Jae felt a passion that started so deep inside it scared him. He hadn't ever felt something like that before, and from the beautiful, expectant look on his daughter's face, they both knew that something was going to happen.
Leeseo looked down at her father's firm penis in her hand, seeing the glaze of sticky cum remaining on his head. She felt her dad's hands lifting her by the hips and it took a moment for her to realize what was going on. The proximity of his cock to his daughter's pretty little pussy was telling enough as Jae directed his daughter on top of him.
There were a million reasons to halt what they were doing immediately… a million reasons why the incest they were seconds away from committing together had to be stopped. But there was only one reason Jae needed to proceed when he felt his daughter instinctively directing his cock where they both wanted it. It was the same reason that Leeseo settled down an inch until his cum-slathered head poked ever so gently at her needy entrance. They wanted each other… needed each other… and this was how they were choosing to show it.
No words were necessary. They both knew what they were doing.
Leeseo lowered herself just a bit more. With her mouth open and brow furrowed, her face showed adorably how incredible it was to feel her dad's tip split her lips for the first time.
"…daddy…" she whispered.
Jae urged his daughter down further. With some concentration, father and daughter felt his head insert inside Leeseo's pussy fatefully.
They'd done it.
He wasn't 'fucking' her like Leeseo soon hoped he soon would, but the knowledge that she had her dad's cock inside her, even if it was just his wife tip she could now feel quite definitively spreading her open made her head swim.
Leeseo wasn't a virgin, and was glad of it. From the very few times she'd tried sex, she knew that her fitting her dad inside her was going to be a struggle. She'd known his girth was definitely more than she'd experienced before, and now that it was requesting entry into her young, tight tunnel, she felt it clearly.
Jae's eyes met his daughter as they savored it. There was no more pretense, no more inner-struggle or guilt; Jae wanted this just as badly as his baby did and they didn't care what anyone else said they were or were not allowed to do.
When enough time passed, Jae was just about to urge his daughter's hips down further onto him and Leeseo was just about to let him.
Leeseo opened her mouth to draw a breath, furrowed her brow and then… her father's phone vibrated loudly next to them on the hard surface!
Jae cursed, quickly reaching without looking for the vibrating, ringing contraption and accidentally knocked it to the floor; he'd just wanted to silence it. He was going to reach for it on the floor when Leeseo grabbed his chin forcefully.
"No daddy, don't," she demanded.
He felt his teenager sink down another fraction of an inch when the phone rang again. He was content to do as she asked, letting Leeseo adjust to him inch by inch, ignoring his phone as it lit up and buzzed on the floor instead. Frankly, if he'd had his phone just then, he might have thought to take another picture of the two of them committing incest for the first time.
"Unhhh… it's probably mom," Leeseo cooed, "wouldn't want her to hear me…mnphhh… while I'm trying to fit your giant cock in me daddyyy!"
Leeseo squirmed when her father flexed involuntarily while she teased him, making him feel even bigger and forcing a little more into her stretching little quim.
So far, the two of them hadn't made an abundance of noise, and they'd only heard one person come and go in a stall a ways away from them.
But the attendant had returned from break…she had heard the tell-tale vibrating of a phone in the dressing rooms from her post near the entrance. Someone must have left it accidentally; it happened all the time.
She got up, walking swiftly toward the source of the ringing and identifying it as the booth on the far left side. She tried to push the door and found it locked.
Leeseo looked distraught as the door rattled behind her. She hadn't heard anything until that, and now somebody was trying to open the door to THEIR STALL. Jae looked at her with wide eyes, urging her to speak up.
Leeseo gathered herself and spoke in a high voice that only her dad knew was because she had about two inches or so of her father inserted in her pussy.
"Sorry, dropped my phone!" She called back to the attendant, "got it now!"
They waited for a response on the other side of the door.
"Okay, sorry I wasn't here when you arrived. Can you check your items in with me when you get a chance?"
Leeseo told her she would and looked frantically back at her dad. She could see from the look on his face exactly what she feared. They had to stop…
The look of utter disappointment Leeseo showed him was painful to see. Even more torturous was the sensation of his daughter's tunnel releasing its taut embrace on Jae's member rather than taking more of it. Leeseo and her dad shared the responsibility; his hands lifted her and Leeseo sat up, whining as she felt his tip pop out of her. Neither of them wanted to stop, but they simply HAD to.
With no clue how close the attendant might be to their stall, Leeseo whispered to her dad with desperation.
"Daddy, we're not finished. You'll fuck me for real later… right?"
Jae was worried too. For all he knew, the attendant might be their neighbor, somebody who might know who Jae was to the pretty, naked teenager in front of him. If they had any suspicion that Jae had just removed his cock from the warm embrace of his daughter's quim, they could be in more trouble than he was capable of comprehending at that moment.
He whispered even quieter, "yes sweetie, but we've got to be really cautious now. Put your clothes back on and I'll go out first."
Leeseo looked positively forlorn, knowing Jae had gone back into 'father mode,' and was being the smart, protective man she knew him to be. She obeyed, but not without touching his erect cock one more time and giving him a sideways look of remorse and frustration that they'd been interrupted. Jae suspected that if Leeseo had a chance to wring the neck of the poor attendant that knocked on their stall door, she might have.
Upon exiting, Jae made an excuse that "she" (being careful not to say "my daughter") would be out in a minute. Standing as far away from the attendant - that he didn't recognize, praise the lord - as he could manage, Jae waited for his little girl to emerge from the dressing room. He wondered what she had done about the wet streaks of cum he'd left on her chest when she showed up and the damp spots on her shirt told him the answer.
The attendant looked narrowly between both of them as Leeseo showed her the bathing suits she'd decided to keep. She chose the first three; Leeseo had tried them on first anyway because they were by far the sexiest - which was exactly what had gotten them into all that mess in the first place.
She gave her dad a tentative smile as she scampered toward him and they purchased her new suits as quickly and quietly as possible.
"Oh my god! Leeseo said as soon as they were out of earshot on the way to the car, "my heart was beating so fast!"
Jae agreed, throwing an arm around her as they walked.
"I know! I've never had that close of a call before," Jae answered.
"You've almost been caught like that before daddy?" Leeseo answered, looking up at him curiously.
"Ahh well, your mother and I were in the car once and she was taking my pants off when a cop knocked…" Jae stopped, not feeling the need to tell the rest of the story.
Leeseo jumped right in, actually sounding a bit competitive, "well you were actually fucking ME daddy… if she hadn't stopped us I promise I would gotten all of your big cock in me."
Jae looked down at her with awe, "I would have liked that little one…damn."
His daughter smiled widely, feeling victorious, "Don't worry, you can fuck me when we get home daddy…"
Jae flinched and looked around when his daughter rubbed her hand right over his erection just as they arrived at the car. He'd tucked it under the waistband of his shorts and it had refused to soften for even an instant - the sight of his daughter being the cause. Nobody saw them, and it was a tough call not to open the back door of the car instead of the front to finish what he and his daughter had started. Given that he had a moment of fresh air, the thought of having sex with Leeseo in the comfort of their home as she'd suggested sounded like exactly what they needed.
The sex-starved brunette was excited all the way home, probably still immensely overburdened with the energy she'd expected to use to with her father in that booth for the first time.
"You felt so big in me already and you weren't even halfway," she said at some point during their ride, "and it was naughty that we didn't even use a condom daddy. Did you even know for sure that I am on birth control?"
In truth, Jae hadn't even thought of that. Maybe on some level he remembered his wife taking Leeseo to the doctor to get her on the pill, but he hadn't even considered that when first his head pried past his daughter's tiny lips. It frightened him how much his conscious mind had submitted to the intense feelings he'd felt towards his daughter. Looking at her, as beautiful as ever in the passenger seat, Jae worried about what further decisions he might defer to unsound judgment.
She was so irresistible their whole way home that he knew how easy it would be to simply leap from the car and carry her right to the nearest bed. He saw in himself the irrefutable desire to make love to her, to give himself head over heels to his longing for her. He'd been so close, so incredibly close to the most intense sexual encounter of his life. Looking back on the day as he stepped out of the car, Jae wondered if this day wasn't already the most monumental one of his life.
When they made the final turn toward the house, Jae and Leeseo saw instantly that their bad luck remained.
Her mom’s car was in the driveway when Leeseo and her father pulled in. Briefly, the anxious brunette wondered if they shouldn't simply back away and find a quiet place to finish what they'd started at the store an hour ago. They might have even done so if the younger of the two, Jocelyn, didn't bound around the side of the house with two of her friends chasing after her. The look they exchanged just before exiting the car said it all: whatever had started in the dressing room wasn't about to come to a conclusion anytime soon.
"Daddy…" Leeseo mewled as they pulled in the garage, "I don't think I can just WAIT until we are alone again…"
He knew what she felt, but had no idea how to tell his own daughter that they couldn't rejoin under such forbidden circumstances with her mother or sister anywhere nearby.
"I'm sorry sweetie, your mom was supposed to be out with her girlfriends tonight… I wish we were home alone as much as you do!"
But his daughter wasn't reassured enough by that. He knew it from the look on her face when Leeseo quickly opened her door and slapped her flip-flops down comically on the concrete of the garage floor. Jae knew that the best remedy for his daughter in these times was space… although perhaps the opposite was true today.
While they ate dinner that night, Jae's brain ran amuck and so did Leeseo's. How is one to reconcile the excruciating interruption of lust between a father and daughter with the reality of sitting next to that very person for an hour or more without betraying the slightest bit of affection?
THAT was exactly what Leeseo was dealing with as she ate her dinner amongst her mother, sister and father. She couldn't fathom a better way to deliver the "fuck me" message than what she had been sending his way with her eyes, words and touches throughout that night. It was driving her mad, and Leeseo couldn't help herself imagining her daddy sweeping the dishes right off the table and fucking her right in front of her mom and little sister. She was so horny; Leeseo would have let him do whatever he damn well pleased.
No matter how hard she tried to hasten things, no matter how seductive she tried to be as she and her dad maneuvered around their unknowing family members, the result was the same. Leeseo said her goodnights and Jae followed his wife to bed as he was expected to that night.
He had no idea what to think. Now that the evening had driven a wedge between that moment and the one they'd shared in the dressing room, Jae couldn't help wondering if he'd made an enormous mistake. What was his daughter thinking?
Jae lay in his bed, conflicted as he'd ever felt before in his life. His cock boasted of the incredible seconds it had spent within Leeseo's teenage pussy, but his mind battled to prove he had done wrong by her. Now that she'd had time to think, his baby would surely see that she could do so much better than her dad… that she was too beautiful to be his and his alone.
His mind was racing…actually freaking out as he lay in bed. He hadn't even had the chance to say a proper goodnight to his daughter when…
'Buzzzzzzzzzzz''
Thank God he had laid his phone down on the bed next to him instead of the nightstand. His wife stayed fast asleep.
Jae couldn't even pretend he wasn't happy to see his daughter's name appear on his message board.
~I've been thinking about you all night daddy…~ it said simply. Attached was a picture he had to bring closer to his face to see clearly.
He swiftly realized what he was looking at… In his daughter's bed, with the covers tossed off and a form lit dimly by the lamp on her nightstand, was the naked body of a female that was simply too incredible to be his own daughter. But he knew different, as he took in the round, perkiness of her breasts, and the toned abdomen, he could make out in the photo with a shiny jewel in the center. It was definitely her. She was stretched out seductively on her bed, surely knowing just how much the picture would arouse him. It was funny how quickly his worries and doubts evaporated with a sigh of relief. He typed back to her immediately.
[I'm sorry we got cut short sweetie. I'll make it up to you, I promise.] Jae wasn't sure exactly what that meant, but he'd keep his promise however she took it.
Smiling as she received her father's text, Leeseo got up from her bed and replied: ~How about you start by telling me what's missing from my picture daddy?~
Looking at the picture of his daughter, smiling and splayed out for the photo, he wondered what she was getting at. Jae was pretty sure his daughter was going to continue teasing him but went along anyway.
[I don't know, your clothes?]
~Nope, try again!~ Leeseo played.
[Don't be cruel to your dad sweetheart, what is it? What's missing?]
Jae waited a few extra painful seconds, which was probably exactly his daughters intention.
~You… on top of me…~
He read those words ten times over before his phone buzzed again.
~With your big cock all the way inside me this time…~
How was he supposed to answer that? There were no abbreviations or shorthand, no possible combination of words to say he wanted that more than anything in the world. The text from his daughter was so condemning, he had to check to be sure his wife was still sleeping and not looking his way - the coast was clear. He hesitated, but eventually Jae's fingers moved of their own volition,
[So you think it can fit now, huh Leeseo? Should I I'll come tuck you in and see?]
~Nope!~ Leeseo replied.
Her dad read the message with utter confusion; he'd thought things were going so well!
~I'm not in my bed anymore daddy.~
[Where are you then little one?]
His heart was pumping so hard he thought it might give out. His desire for her was overwhelming. A whole two minutes went by with no response until Jae's anxiety was quelled by the buzzing of his phone once more.
He read the words before opening the message.
~I lost my bottoms in the laundry daddy, can you come help me find them?~
As if his lust needed to be enraged any further, Jae opened his phone to see a picture of his daughter knelt over and looking into the dryer in the basement. As he should have expected, she had nothing to cover the tiny pink pussy he'd been so close to sliding all the way into earlier that day. Her little fingers were just peeking between her legs as if she was accidentally caught touching herself. He'd never grow tired of seeing his baby's naked backside, and there was simply no choice but to go find her and fill up that sweet little pussy that was beckoning him downstairs.
She waited then, listening to the sounds of the house and feeling her body sing with excitement inside and out. It felt like hours until she heard the padding of feet on the stairs to the basement. Leeseo prepared herself for what might happen next, standing up and thrusting her backside out so her father would get the best view when he walked into the laundry room.
Jae's mind went numb as he turned the final corner and saw her across the room. His feet had carried him to that spot, but his brain was still upstairs coping with the photo his baby had sent him to bring him to her.
Leeseo had on only one of her over-sized tank tops, a blue-gray one that didn't quite make it past the delectable arch of her back. Just as he'd seen in the picture, she was facing away from him with her palms on the low surface of the dryer, presenting herself for his devouring eyes.
That look… the one she gave him over her shoulder when she knew he had stopped at the door to take her in… it drew Jae to his daughter like an inescapable force of gravity.
"Hi daddy…" she beckoned him quietly.
"Hey there sweetheart," Jae replied as he approached his bottomless little girl from behind.
"Have you found what you were looking for yet?" Jae asked.
Leeseo didn't answer until she felt her dad's hands finally touch down on her hips.
"I did now…" she cooed.
Jae leaned in and brought his lips tantalizingly close to curve of his daughter's neck. He took her in - her smell, the sound of her breathing, and the sight of her whole body molding to his presence behind her. His fingers tightened around her waist as Leeseo begged without saying a thing for her dad to make a move.
A few more seconds of agonizing silence passed and Leeseo thought she was going to have to turn around and throw herself at him when he finally struck down. His lips kissed her neck once gently, then again with more meaning. In seconds, she could feel his belabored breath on her; his mouth was working wonders on the sensitive surface of her neck. She craned it to the side, rolling her head back as he worshipped her.
Leeseo's backside quickly did as it was getting so good at and rotated around the unavoidable bulge in her father's shorts. She wished he would have just taken them off to begin with. The lusting teenager settled for the feeling of her father's palm working its way under her shirt and up until it once again massaged her youthful breasts.
He was more aggressive now than he had been before. Perhaps it was the fact that they'd been at this before or, more likely, it was because of the relentless teasing his daughter had subjected him to that night, and many weeks prior for that matter.
"God daddy… it's okay… you don't have to go slow this time…" she said adorably, while he pawed at her with the only intent of touching every inch of her skin.
"I know you want to fuck me… I would have let you anytime tonight…" his baby continued. Jae was lost in the feeling of her.
"…in the kitchen when I was helping mom cook…right on the dinner table…unhhhhgod…I wanted you to fuck me silly dad.."
Just as she'd hoped, Jae's hands left her body and when they returned there was a new sensation between Leeseo's legs, right on her quivering mound. She knew it wasn't her father's hands, for both of them were gently grasping that irresistible waist of hers, testing whether his fingers could touch around its tiny circumference. It became clear to her that things were progressing at a satisfying rate when her dad urged his hips forward and his daughter could feel the tip of his cock tease her needy lips.
"Leeseo…" he spoke tenderly, "I'm not sure I can control myself around you anymore."
The swooning brunette rotated her hips to achieve the same effect of her dad's penis between her legs. They both tensed as it threatened entry.
"I don't want you to…" said Leeseo in reply. "Please daddy… I can't take it anymore… please put it in…"
Those were words he thought he'd never hear, nor be so grateful to. Jae took a few seconds to mentally store the sound of his own daughter begging him to fuck her, and then reached down between them to do so.
Leeseo felt her father direct his tip and rolled her hips to make it as easy as possible. When he was sure he could feel his head just where it needed to be, Jae grabbed hold of his daughter's sides and pulled them towards him.
"Ohgoddaddy…ohshit…" She cried. Her body winced and she had to grasp quickly at the dryer in front of her to stay upright.
Leeseo's stubborn little pussy didn't give way to him easily. On that first push, it just barely allowed him an inch or two. Once again, they were at the same place they'd been hours ago in the department store dressing room, incest in the balance as Jae's penis sought entry between his daughter's tiny, strained lips. Their eyes met as she looked over her shoulder with a desperate glare that said 'you're not stopping this time.'
He didn't dare. Holding tight to his 18-year-old's waist, Jae made another attempt into her snug entrance and felt her whole body react to the next few inches of her father spreading her open. Leeseo cried out again in overwhelming pleasure.
He needn't have worried about lubrication, Leeseo had been drenched since before they even left for the store that morning. She was so wet now that she was practically dripping down his waiting shaft. He didn't worry about protection either, his baby had assured him she was on birth control, and they were both more than happy to be feeling each other without a condom. The few, awkward attempts she'd made at sex in the past had used one, and Leeseo was so grateful to be feeling her father unprotected inside her for 'kinda' their first time.
"Fuck daddy, you're really big…" She panted, concentrating hard as she tried to accommodate him.
"You're doing really well sweetheart, but your pussy is very tight - try to relax little one."
"Okay daddy, I'll try…unnhhh," said his beautiful daughter as Jae slowly urged yet another inch of his cock into her teenage pussy. "God it's…mnhuhhh… so thick!"
Knowing with every ounce of his being that Leeseo's incredible warmth was made just for him, Jae finished his thrust into her. Like a Band-Aid, he felt sure that doing so all at once would be better for his little girl in the long run.
"Daaaadddyyyyeeeeee…" his baby cried. She lost her grip on the dryer and was pushed into it, standing on her toes but unable to escape the advance of her father's cock. Jae was relieved they were all the way downstairs then - it was almost impossible to hear his wife yelling to him even in the kitchen when she was down here.
Her vision blurred as her father filled her completely. Leeseo's body could do nothing but allow him into her; she quaked and held her breath as Jae sank into her entirely for the first time in both of their lives. It was simultaneously painful and utterly satisfying as Leeseo felt her dad's hips connect with her back side.
He knew he couldn't move just yet; he would give his daughter as much time as she needed now that he was buried inside her to the hilt - a feeling he knew would be synonymous with his love for his young daughter from that moment on. He could feel Leeseo writhe as the deep feelings of passion caused him to flex his invading member within her.
"That was mean dad…" said Leeseo once she was finally able to speak. It was difficult enough to allow a few inches of her father inside her young tunnel, and then all of the sudden she was taking the entire thing.
"I'm sorry sweetie, but I think it's better we just got it over with…" said Jae, petting her smooth sides lovingly.
"You mean, your whole cock is inside me?" Leeseo asked incredulously. She winced again when she tried to turn around and see.
Jae looked down, not sure he believed it himself. Sure enough, it was. Her perfect little butt was nestled against him; he was in as far as he could be without shoving against her rudely.
"Yes baby, it's all the way in. Are you feeling okay?"
"Well.. for starters, your penis is freaking huge, so I'm gonnahhhhh…mnphhhh… need a few seconds," Leeseo squealed as she came back down from her toes and got a better hold on the dryer in front of her after that surprise attack from her father.
"But yes… I'm okay. It feels good dad it's just… I'm not sure I knew what it would be like to have you… mnphhhh… all the way in."
While he let his daughter adjust, Jae's hands resumed pawing at the curves of her incredible body. They once again worked their way under Leeseo's loose-fitting top until they were palming her breasts and pinching her nipples just the way she liked. Jae had always known how to read his daughter, and he knew then that she was ready to take another thrust.
Still, his daughter whimpered as he withdrew from her young pussy. Jae watched her carefully as he pulled out to the very tip before pushing right back where he'd came from.
"Ohhhfuuuuck dad… god it's big…" she breathed.
He planted against Leeseo's backside again before once more pulling out of her.
It was still a little painful, and Leeseo was not sure she'd ever get used to having her dad's big cock inside her, but feeling him fuck her for real on that third stroke excited her greatly.
"Daddy… you're fucking me…" she said, trying to comprehend it herself.
"Yes baby, I am… does it feel better now?"
"Uh huh…" purred his little girl.
Jae held her hips securely and began to establish a rhythm of urging his cock in and out of his teenage daughter. Each time he felt her soft cheeks touch his pelvis, Jae was rewarded with another moan from Leeseo. It made him repeat the motion with increased fervor. His head touched deep within the pretty brunette somewhere nothing and nobody had ever reached before, and despite a momentary experience of pain, she relished feeling him that deep inside her.
"nnnghhhGod daddy… fuck me… " she pleaded, "It's okay now… if you want to fuck me harder you can."
Looking at the beautiful smile of permission on his baby's face, Jae immediately thudded against her. He felt her pussy enveloping him in irreversible, beautiful incest. Here was his own teenage daughter, standing in front of the dryer that had spun her clothes for eighteen years, taking her father's cock inside her as neither of them would have ever thought possible.
But feeling him now, Leeseo didn't care how big he was or how long it was going to be until her young quim truly adjusted to his size. She loved the way he pawed at her too, palming her breasts and gripping her at different places as he fucked her. Feeling Jae thud against her, the eager brunette actually started leaning back into him, helping him get as deep as he could with each thrust.
"Does my pussy feel good daddy…uuuuuhhhHH… does your cock feel good inside your little girl?" she taunted.
"God yes it does."
Only Jae could watch and enjoy the sight of his shaft disappearing into his daughter from behind. As before, that unfortunate reality caused Jae to reach for the phone he'd set on the washing machine as soon as he'd walked in. Leeseo grinned and did her best to pose while Jae directed the phone at their junction and took a picture.
"Look sweetie, that's what daddy's cock looks like inside of you," he said, leaning in and showing her the picture.
Leeseo looked at it hungrily, smiling and doing the work of moving her hips back and forth on him herself. It was only feeling good now, his big cock filling her again and again as she worked herself onto him while he stood behind her. Looking down at the incredibly dirty picture that would now be saved on his phone, Leeseo badly wanted to watch his big penis going inside her for herself.
"Dad I wanna watch." Leeseo said, sounding like the young girl he'd raised asking to watch something on TV. Of course, she didn't have him lodged inside her from behind back then. "Can we…mnghhh… flip around so I can see?"
"Sure honey," Jae agreed while giving her a couple more strong thrusts from behind.
The feeling of cool air on his wetted shaft was regrettable as Jae pulled out of his daughter, but it didn't last long. Leeseo's face turned to a surprisingly lustful one as she looked her dad over, his erection bobbing right at her. She approached him slowly with striking desire in her eyes and grazed his cock with her hand. Jae lifted his arms over his head when Leeseo tugged at his shirt and then he helped her out of hers gratefully seeing her entrancing, naked body once again.
"Lay down daddy," Leeseo ordered, motioning to the old, shag carpet that covered the floor in the laundry room. He and his wife had that thing in their condo before Leeseo was even born; Jae wondered what his former self would have said if he was told that one day he'd have sex with her on it.
He did as she asked and could only watch as she kneeled down, naked and beautiful, plotting just how she was going to fuck him next.
Leeseo didn't sink down onto his cock right away, she crawled forward as her dad waited and kissed him deeply. She wiggled into place as their tongues danced and Jae let her lead the entire way. How wonderful it was to see his teenager being assertive as he'd always taught her to be.
He was also learning just how much his daughter loved to tease…
Leeseo slowly reached between them and took hold of him after they broke up their hungry kisses. Feeling how thick he was in her hand would always amaze her, no matter what.
"Awww daddy, you're still so big and hard… do you want me to put it back in me?" She asked seductively, wiggling his tip back and forth between her slick little pussy lips.
"I do Leeseo… don't torment me like that."
"But daddy… you're not supposed to put your big cock inside your daughter… do you reeeeally want to fuck me again?"
"God yes, come on little one…ohhhh." Jae said, trying to lift his hips and stop Leeseo's games.
She was quite enjoying herself, but Leeseo wanted to have him back inside her too. When she couldn't stand the look of desperation on her dad's face anymore, the naughty 18-year-old finally sat down on him all in one go.
Leeseo and her dad moaned in unison as they felt him fill her again. For both of them, there was truly nothing that could ever match the extraordinary intimacy of that feeling and its entailed love.
The pretty teenager felt an addiction to him developing in that very moment as she lifted her tiny butt up and leaned in for a kiss. Jae obliged her and couldn't see it, but felt her sink down onto him again. He reached out and grasped that irresistible butt, pressing his fingers into it vigorously.
She lay on top of him, breasts spreading as they pressed against his big, manly chest. Leeseo grinned as she and her dad helped each other urge his cock in and out of her pussy repeatedly.
"Oh god daddy…unhhhh…your cock feels good…" she cooed, loving how he'd lift her backside with his strong hands each time she felt his head as deep in her as it could go.
It was like his daughter's slender hips were on a hinge, working up and down on him while she laid her head on his shoulder and took him with pants and moans. He'd always known his baby was flexible from watching her do workouts and practice her cheerleading routines in the backyard, but this was definitely a whole new level.
Love it as she did, Leeseo got a taste of her father's pelvis bumping against her sensitive clit and she wanted more. She surprised her father by pushing up off him and sitting down on to his cock with her full weight.
"Baby…ohhhfuuuuck that's tight," Jae groaned. A triumphant grin painted across his daughter's face. She rewarded him by gently rocking her hips on him without lifting an inch.
"Ouuuuh…" she cooed, feeling her clit mash against him, "daddy I might cum already!"
"Go ahead sweetie," he allowed, wincing as she rocked on him again. "Can't you move those hips any faster my little 'fit girl'?" he continued, taunting her with a moniker he'd heard her use a few times before..
Leeseo's mouth opened in contempt, still rocking on him slowly as she glared down, thinking about whether she'd humor his challenge. The answer came automatically to her; she already knew she badly wanted to cum on him and her tingling clit was begging to get more attention from her motions.
The palms of his naked daughter came down on Jae's chest, intertwining with the wiry hair that speckled his chest. Her tits squeezed together, looking incredible as she braced herself. One gyration at a time, Leeseo increased the range of her hips, keeping her dad's penis lodged inside her the whole time.
"Like this daddy?" Leeseo queried.
"Uh huh…mngh…" Jae answered, trying to sound like he wasn't enjoying it as much as he was, "but you can do better than that I think baby."
God he was making her so freaking horny, thought Leeseo as she writhed back and forth with his massive pole buried in her pussy. The spunky brunette was finding that she liked being teased almost as much as she liked being a tease!
She rotated her hips even more, and this time Jae couldn't help groaning aloud.
"That's a good girl sweetie… mnghh…just like that." Jae encouraged her.
His daughter simply looked too damn sexy moving her hips like that on top of him. His hands had crawled up Leeseo's abdomen and were massaging around her teenage breasts and midsection while she tried to show him just how good she could be. After a few more strokes, the young beauty seemed to be losing herself in the intensity of their incestuous fucking.
He couldn't help himself… Jae reached for his phone on the carpet next to him - he'd placed it there knowing he might still need it - and pointed the camera up at his daughter. Lying back, he centered Leeseo in the frame and snapped a picture of her with her eyes closed, concentrating intently on the feeling between her legs and nothing else. At the bottom of the frame he had clearly captured himself buried inside her and looked forward to having such a remarkable thing captured for his later view. But for now, he held on tight to the real thing.
Leeseo heard the 'click' her dad's camera made and was delighted to have modeled for him without even knowing it. Seeing the satisfied grin on her daddy's face, Leeseo felt a warmth within her that she wasn't quite ready for.
Jae watched his daughter's face turn from smile to utter concern as her hips flexed and the sensation that had been building in her clit and the walls that were clamped around her daddy's cock made its final ascent.
"Oh fuck dad… ohmygod…daddy… unhhh.." she panted, moving as best as she could and feeling her father's hands fall to her hips to help her.
When her body finally tensed entirely, Jae was left to urge their hips together, wanting to see her cum as hard as humanly possible.
Leeseo arched her back and howled into the room above them as she came for the first time with her father inside her.
Her orgasm wracked her more than either of them could have thought possible. Jae could feel his baby's entire body quake repeatedly as waves of pleasure overtook her again and again. Her youthful breasts shook and her pussy clenched so hard it approached discomfort to her father's immersed member.
Jae had thought he'd seen it all, seen his daughter at her most beautiful many times over until that moment. But just then, as his baby climaxed with reckless abandon, her father knew this was it. He'd never love and adore someone so much again. He was ruined for all but the beautiful girl he'd brought into this world, the same girl who now felt she'd been taken out of it as her whole body screamed with orgasmic bliss.
Neither of them could have said how long that fit of shaking and gasping and wonderful cumming lasted. Jae could certainly feel the way her quivering tunnel had seeped out an impressive amount of wetness that was coating her and him inside and out. He could feel her insides gently relenting their rhythmic coaxing of his shaft, and Leeseo was utterly grateful when she could finally take her first deep breath of air and look down at her father.
Leeseo actually looked a little embarrassed as she smiled shyly down at her dad. Vulnerability wasn't always her strong suit, especially not with her dad who she'd always seen as so strong and stable throughout her life. Here she was, perched on top of him, just coming back to life after an orgasm that did things to her she couldn't have hoped to control. As if proving her sentiments, Leeseo actually collapsed forward into her father's waiting arms.
"Dad…" Leeseo mewled as she lay against him.
"Yes honey…"
"Don't tell anyone I look like that when I'm cumming, okay?"
Leeseo could feel her dad actually shaking them both with laughter. She joined him, giggling between attempts to fully regain her breath, made more difficult by the fact that their shuddering bodies were reminding her that she still had his hard cock buried inside her pussy. Jae felt it too but was distracted by his admiration of her. The fact that his daughter could make him laugh so hard in the middle of the most unbelievable, forbidden sex he could ever hope to have in his entire life, was a reality that convinced Jae that he would dedicate his life to Leeseo no matter what it meant. His daughter too wondered what the hell she was going to do given that she was now positive no man could ever match her father in any way.
"Have I told you I love you today Leeseo?" Jae asked when he finally stopped laughing. He could feel his daughter's smile form against his chest. She lifted her head to look up at him again.
"Yes daddy, but tell me again."
Jae looked back down at her and found those endlessly deep green eyes, "I love you baby…more than you could know."
She just grinned back at him, knowing beyond a doubt that he meant every syllable. When she'd basked in his loving gaze for long enough, Leeseo spoke up.
"Please tell me you're not planning on being done with me yet daddy. I'm not letting you go until you cum."
She hadn't technically let him go at all yet either. Neither of them could exactly ignore the fact that Leeseo's quim still fatefully held her dad's erection within.
Jae would never get used to hearing his daughter talk like that, but that was fine with him, because it made him want her so badly he swelled within her.
"Nope, we don't need to be done yet sweetheart." He said meaningfully. Leeseo looked pleased
"Good," she said, suddenly looking a little shy as she sat up on him, "because I want you to do something else for me too…"
Jae's eyes narrowed, wondering what that could be. "First… will you fuck me on the washing machine… with it on?"
Jae laughed yet again.
"What?!" Leeseo defended, "I saw it on TV once and I read that it's really awesome. Please daddy?"
Her father surprised her by sitting up quickly and wrapping an arm around her. Leeseo moaned as his cock moved around within her while he picked them both up impressively and maneuvered over until Leeseo felt cold metal against her toned little ass. She was grinning proudly the entire time - her father was spoiling her again and again.
Jae reached behind them, seeing some towels and other things through the clear window of the washer. He once again faced his daughter as she felt the machine click on below her and water begin to flow into the basin. Leeseo instinctively brought her hands into her dad's hair the way he loved and pulled him to her to kiss again. He'd never get tired of anything they did together, but the way she kissed him might have been Jae's favorite. Just feeling those soft, youthful lips and the way she would eagerly move her head this way and that reminded him of the days when he was a teenager just like her. Even better was the purrs into his ear she paid him with as he kissed her neck.
"So… what else sweetie?" Jae asked, watching his teen's mouth open gently when he gave her just a short, slow poke.
"What do you…nghhh… mean dad?" She asked innocently.
"You said 'first…' earlier," he quoted, awarding yet another, longer stroke. 'Was there something else you wanted sweetheart?"
"Uh huh…" Leeseo cooed, looking at him again. Here was that shyness he'd seen earlier. Jae felt her heels on his backside as she helped him fuck her.
"What is it baby?" Jae asked her, "…you know I can't ever tell you no."
Leeseo looked like she needed a few more thrusts to gain her courage, so Jae gave them to her, looking down at their incestuous junction as he did before watching her eyes again in wait for her request. 'Uh oh,' Jae thought, seeing those huge puppy-dogs he always knew preceded something she wasn't sure he'd grant her.
She kissed his lips…
Then his cheek…
And finally his ear, pausing there to whisper…
"I want you to cum in my pussy daddy…"
His eyes widened, and it felt as if his heart stopped too. As if fucking his own daughter wasn't enough, watching her orgasm on the floor of their laundry room wasn't enough, and doing so without a condom wasn't either, now his baby wanted him to conclude the whole act with something that he couldn't even begin to comprehend! Yet, it wasn't even a question for him…
"Are you sure?" he asked her, continuing to slide his cock in and out of Leeseo's pussy.
With a needy look and biting her lip, Leeseo nodded slowly.
That was all he needed. Both of them beamed as Jae reached down and took hold of his daughter's tiny waist.
"Go ahead daddy…unhhh…fuck me however you want to…"
That's exactly what her father did. He squeezed her sides tight and urged his cock into her fully just as the washing machine started spinning. Leeseo's eyes widened as the sudden motion of the machine joined the amazing fulfillment of her dad fucking her in earnest.
"Oh God Leeseo…fuckyoufeelsogood…" Jae breathed.
They both looked at each other deeply as Jae's hips thudded against his daughter's spread legs and pussy. The machine was picking up speed and Leeseo could feel it vibrating her whole body, adding to the buzz that had been there since her dad had first sunk all the way in.
"Fuck me daddy… fuck your little girl…" Leeseo encouraged him.
Jae thrust into her hard enough to shake her, to see those beautiful breasts shudder and watch her mouth open in pleasure as he impaled her deeply. God it felt like she was going to cum already. Everything she'd read in one of those silly magazines was actually true, the washing machine was such an amazing addition to sex… if only the writers knew how much better it was to be fucked by their own daddies at the same time!
While he could still think clearly, Jae reached down and lifted the adorable jewel in the middle of his daughter's tummy. She watched him admire it, smiling as best she could while feeling him bury inside her pussy repeatedly. Someday, he thought he'd put a nice rope of white spunk right across that memorable little piece of jewelry. Not today though… as Jae caught his teenage daughter smiling, he let go of the jewel, along with any reservations he had about how this encounter with Leeseo was going to end.
"Ohgodd…you're gonna make me cum again daddy…" Leeseo cried.
He was determined to be more relentless than the machine that was now vibrating him and his little girl closer and closer to an impending peak. Jae gripped his daughter's hips and wrapped his fingers around until they pressed into the tops of her ample cheeks.
"Are you gonna cum too?" Leeseo asked, moaning again and trying to breathe, "Are you…mnhhh… inside me daddy?"
"Yes baby…" Jae replied, loving her endlessly with his heart and his thrusts, "I'm about to…mphhh… your pussy is so tight honey…"
"Fuck-I'm-close dad…" she panted, receiving another thrust and urging him to continue with the legs she'd wrapped around him.
"So bad…unhhh…my daddy's sperm in me…" Leeseo coaxed.
Jae got one last look at her… his beautiful daughter… whom he loved more than anything in this world… He watched her arch her back, squint her eyes, and implore him not to stop until he'd finished them both off completely.
Leeseo toppled first, throwing her head back as her dad thudded against her over and over, seeking his own orgasm.
He watched her eyes close and heard that wonderful sound of his daughter climaxing on the very cock that had made her. He watched her lose her wits, reach out for him and clamor desperately to be held while she came. Jae didn't dare stop his hips thrusting in and out of her, for each movement sent his daughter deeper into whatever orgasmic bliss was consuming her.
He didn't have a chance of holding out. Jae wanted to keep feeling his cock slide into his baby until the end of the world, but he was no match for that beautiful, teenage girl. Her pussy begged him with quivering pressure to join his daughter in the pleasure of climax.
Jae submitted to her.
Just as Leeseo was starting to see the light, to feel her body releasing its overwhelming grip on her reality, she felt it for the first time and knew what was happening immediately.
Deep inside her, as deep as he could be, Leeseo felt her father spurt the first of his orgasm into her womb. It was so warm and wonderful it stunned her into still more pleasure.
Jae flexed into his baby, feeling his whole body throb another copious ribbon of sperm into Leeseo's pussy.
"Daddyyeee… I can feel you cumming!!" She sobbed.
It was the most incredible sensation of his life. Nothing could be more rewarding, more forbidden or more perfect than spurting into his daughter a third time, a fourth… Jae lost count.
Leeseo could feel every inch of her pussy painted with his life-giving semen. As her body quaked splendidly, the beloved teen wondered nervously if her birth control would be enough to protect her from the copious amount of spunk.
He couldn't take it anymore. Jae fumbled, eyes closed, for the button to stop the washing machine. His daughter's shuddering, tight quim was enough to weaken his knees; he wanted to feel only that as his cock emitted a few more stubborn ropes of cum.
They looked at each other when they were able, feeling Jae's penis throb inside her and pressing their foreheads together to support each other.
That moment stuck in Leeseo's mind for a long while. She could tell her dad was still taken aback by the orgasm she could, quite literally, feel seeking every possible void inside her while he remained buried there. The well fucked teenager was eternally grateful he'd given her exactly what she wanted by agreeing to cum inside her. She couldn't imagine a more wonderful feeling.
"Are you sure you're done cumming daddy?" she asked quietly, angling her eyes up to him while their foreheads were still pressed together. She saw him smile and shake his head.
"Good, because I don't think I could take anymore daddy - you came so much in me. I can feel it…like…everywhere!"
God that was dumbfounding to hear, thought her father. He loved her so freaking much for it too.
"Well you made me!" Jae complained.
"I made you, huh?" Leeseo asked, toying with him, "did I MAKE you come down here and put that big cock of yours inside me when I was just looking for my panties?"
Jae chuckled breathily. They both winced a little, feeling his cock shift inside her.
"Did I MAKE you take my clothes off today in the dressing room? Did I MAKE you…"
Jae silenced her with a push of his hips against her, though there was very little place he could go.
"DAAAAD!" She whined, "Don't, I'm sensitive!"
He backed off a little making a mocking puppy-dog face of his own in return.
Then a quiet moment found them looking at each other in wonder and admiration. They shared it wordlessly, eyes searching each other for some kind of explanation for how much passion they felt.
Leeseo's eyes narrowed, almost tearing up. She couldn't help herself telling him: "I love you so much daddy…I really do."
"God sweetie, I do too." Jae praised her, petting her hair and taking her head against his shoulder, "you have always been the most wonderful daughter."
They held each other for a moment before Leeseo backed off and looked down between them. He could see she was ready for him to pull out of her.
She whimpered the whole way, and Jae's body tensed as well as his sensitive tip pulled from her inch by inch. When his head finally emerged from his teenager's pussy, Leeseo gasped to see it.
Slowly attempting to return to its original, tiny size, Leeseo's pussy squeezed out a shocking amount of white, gleaming sperm… her daddy's sperm. It flowed down onto her father's head as he held it below Leeseo's entrance. The look of astonishment and delight on his daughter's face was absolutely amazing to behold.
"Ohmygod… I was right daddy… Jesus…" Leeseo admired, "look how much you came!"
Jae shook his head and smiled at her. It did look like quite a lot, he thought, but who would blame him given who he'd pumped it into?!
Jae and his daughter stared down at the mess they had made together when Leeseo surprised him yet again by reaching her hand down between them and grabbing her dad's softening cock. She brought his head closer to her young entrance, scooping some of the semen that had flowed out of her and pressed it back into her pussy. It was not even close to successful, but Jae got her intent as she slowly stroked him once, pleased to see just a little more cum squeeze from his tip.
"Well…" spoke his devious little girl, "now I know how you and mom got pregnant so early…"
Jae laughed. What a ridiculous thing to hear from his own daughter. The fact that she seemed so appreciative of the forbidden mess of his cum that was coating her 18-year-old pussy was equally incredible to him. Given how much she seemed to like it, Jae planned to reward her many times over in the future.
Seeing her like that, Jae decided that the best thing to do in that moment was to end their encounter just the way it had begun. Leeseo whined when he left her sitting on the washing machine alone but her confusion quickly turned to a mischievous grin as she saw her dad pick up his phone off the carpet.
She put on that big wide-eyed, puppy-dog look with the adorable lip-bite that would never cease to melt him and posed herself perfectly to display the mess of a daughter he'd just fucked so thoroughly. Jae took a couple shots, not wanting to risk missing that inconceivable sight. There was certainly no chance of missing the warm, white spunk that was slowly escaping her freshly-filled young pussy. Jae figured he might look back at that picture many times after that. As long as he lived he would never be able to get enough of his perfect little daughter.
Leeseo must have seen that absolute adoring love in his eyes, a feeling that bordered on obsession, because she filled the silence after the camera's click.
"I'm yours now daddy, you know that right?" She asked, sounding nervous, wanting him to feel as she did.
"I'm glad to hear that sweetie," Jae replied, hesitating just a second to see that adorable hope in her eyes, "because I'll never love someone as much as I do you. This is 'it' for me."
She swooned and reached out for him tenderly before they joined in a beautiful, passionate kiss. Leeseo's legs wrapped around her dad and they both felt the sticky mess between them but cared not a bit.
He carried her to that pivotal spot on the old carpet where they'd made love to each other minutes, or was it hours ago, and they dozed off together with Leeseo in her father's arms. It was the most peaceful, wonderful night either of them ever had, and they'd share it many times again, if fate would allow it.
They were woken to the sound of her mother calling Jae's name the next morning. Leeseo looked worried but her father told her to simply put on her shirt while he went upstairs to greet her and wait for him to 'yawn loudly' as a signal that the coast was clear.
Jae donned some shorts from the laundry and was pulling a shirt over his head when he met his wife in the kitchen and made an excuse about accidentally falling asleep downstairs - something he did often. She accepted it without a word.
Jae watched his daughter slowly peek out of the basement door after he yawned as promised. With her mother's back was turned, Leeseo met her father's eyes for an instant and then slinked upstairs unseen.
As he watched her go, remembering his night with the beautiful little brunette lovingly, Jae was positive his life had changed forever, and he knew he would do whatever it took to be the father Leeseo and he both wanted him to be. It might be tough, but he was up to the task. When she turned up the stairs and sent him one last meaningful smile, Jae was already planning the next time the two of them could be together. Leeseo had already imagined a few scenarios by the time she reached her room. It was probably fortunate her dad was the more reasonable between the two of them, she thought, because Leeseo would let him have her whenever he wanted from that moment on.
Rei and Asa have a little game they play during work. Side note: better late than never. hope you enjoy
Length 3K
Rei x Mreader x Asa
“How the hell are you tying all these? I can barely get one done, and then I look over, and I see you tossing one after another.” Asa asked as she tried her best to tie the used condom she was holding onto.
“So what you’re saying is, I’m better with my hands,” Rei replied, stifling a small chuckle. The older woman was referring to a conversation they had been having throughout the day.
“Whoa, don’t get ahead of yourself. I never said that.” Asa said, still struggling to tie off the condoms. She was growing more frustrated every time she looked over and saw Rei toss another onto the bed.
Asa had about ten sitting on her lap while Rei only had two left. The pair had been draining people all night long, and during their small break, they had decided to tie each condom they would use as part of their outfit, or lack thereof. After so many rounds, Asa and Rei had long since given up wearing their masseuse uniforms. Now they waited on the edge of the bed, their bodies slick and glistening from the oil they had used. The only part that remained on them was the thigh straps. Asa looked over once more to see Rei hard at work tying each condom around that strap. It was an erotic sight even for Asa. It showed off Rei’s prowess; each one was practically filled to the brim, and Asa had watched each one get filled up.
It was only a matter of time before Rei finished decorating her thigh strap with her trophies and began helping Asa with hers. “How are you so good at this?”
“Tell me I’m better and I will.”
Asa huffed; there was absolutely no way she was going to give Rei credit and tell the older woman she was better with her hands. Asa had too much pride in her work. Even if Rei was better, there was no way she would tell her that.
Rei laughed as she continued working on Asa’s condoms. She loved annoying Asa and making her flustered. “You could just end this all and tell me what I want to hear.”
“Never,” Asa said adamantly. The pair broke into a laugh; they were tired after a long shift. They wanted nothing more than to finish up, shower, and then get some nice sleep in their beds.
“There we go; now just tie them around the strap.” A familiar ring told the pair that their next customer was approaching.
“Shit,” Asa was trying her best to tie the used condoms around her thigh strap, but much like with tying them off, she was struggling.
Rei couldn’t help but crack a smile. “I’ll start them off; you just take care of that…unless,”
“Not happening.” Rei giggled as she walked forward, shutting the sliding door in front of Asa. “Really? I’m only going to be like a minute.”
“We’ll see.” Rei brushed down her hair as she took a deep breath. “You just stay back there until you finish up.”
The room Rei and Asa had chosen for their night of work was split into two sections; the first, where Rei currently stood, looked like a massage parlor. That had been their gimmick, one that at this point had fallen to the wayside as they got tired of dressing and undressing themselves. Rei made sure the massage table was dry and ready for the customer. A thought flashed through her mind, though. She could just plop herself on it and start fingering herself. When you walked in, she’d be caught, and then you could just move on to sex. Rei waved the thought away. She had a job to do, plus with Asa busy in the back, it would give her a chance to use her skills. The older Japanese woman smiled to herself. If she could get you to cum before Asa came out, it would drive the younger woman mad.
Rei had her plan now. She stood in front of the door, rubbing her slick thighs together as she waited for you to appear. “Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up,” she thought to herself. As soon as the door opened and she saw you standing on the other side, she pressed herself against you. “I’ve been waiting for you, mister.” She said, a slight teasing tone in her voice as she pulled you inside. “You really kept me waiting. The table is all set. I just need you to strip out of those clothes, and then we can get started.” You do as she commands, your eyes never leaving her body. You had expected her to be in some sort of uniform, but to see Rei in her birthday suit the moment you came in was something you weren’t going to complain about. You hadn’t even noticed that Asa was missing. You kept looking at Rei’s tits, the soft mounds looking even better considering they were covered in a light layer of oil and sweat. “Now up on the massage table while I get something.”
You climbed up on the table as she asked, and watched Rei make her way to the nearby counter, your eyes sliding down her pale body until you reached the full round globes of her backside. Your cock twitched at the sight, your heartbeat quickening as Rei turned around, a wide grin on her face as she coated her hands in the massage oil. “You need to do your best to relax. Your whole body is so tense.” Rei giggles as she stands beside you. She places a hand on your arm. “Do you want me to start here?” Her hand moves along to your chest. “Or here?” Rei’s hand continues lower, down your stomach until she reaches the base of your cock. “Or do you want me to start here?” You twitch in her hand, drawing a giggle from the Japanese woman. “Oh, I guess this is where you want it. Well, don’t worry. I’ll take great care of you until my colleague gets here.”
On the other side of the door, Asa was still struggling with the condoms. “Son of a bitch,” she mumbled to herself, fingers fumbling as she rushed her efforts. She knew exactly what Rei was doing. “No way, I’m going to let her do this,” Asa said. Now that she was in a rush, it seemed like Asa’s hands didn’t want to cooperate with her at all. “Fuck, son of a…” Asa’s struggles seemed to multiply the more she tried to do things quickly. It was giving Rei ample time to work you over.
You were putty in her hands; Rei wasn’t even trying, but she had you moaning constantly. Her soft, gentle hands moved one over the other as she moved them down along your shaft. It was a constant stream. “That’s it; let all that stress melt away. You know I can’t do this to everyone.” Rei leans in, getting by your ear as she whispers, “I can only do this to guys with really big cocks. It’s turning me on. Do you mind if I give it a quick taste?”
“N-no, please,” you groan.
Rei smiled and paused, her grip tightening around the base as she inched her lips closer to your slick cock. You watch as she takes a deep whiff, exhaling slowly before wrapping her lips around the tip. Rei’s skilled tongue circles you slowly; her hand begins to move along the remaining part of your shaft. You moan louder than before, the pleasure getting to you. Rei stops before you near your climax, however. She drags her tongue over the center of your cock once more before leaving you. “You go awfully close there,” she says sweetly. “ You saw these, right?” Rei flashes the used condoms tied around her thigh strap, the various colors swinging as she does so. “I want to save them all for a nice big drink at the end of the night. So I’m going to need to put one on you. You don’t mind, do you? A girl needs a nice drink at the end of the night, and I have a special way of putting it on.”
You shake your head quickly. “I-I don’t mind.” You watch as Rei goes over to the table. She rips open one of the condoms and carefully places it between her lips. She hurries back, trying to hold her smile back as her hands grasp your cock again. The Japanese woman continues where she left off, hand over hand moving across your length. She can feel your cock throbbing, and Rei can’t hide her smile any longer. She leans down and swallows your cock, the condom stretching over it as she moves down your length. She holds the base in place, making sure it doesn’t move an inch. You hit the back of her throat eventually; the pleasure overwhelms you, and you cum. You feel Rei’s hand massaging your balls, her hand gently cupping them, giving them small squeezes as she keeps her lips sealed around your cock. When you finally come down from your high, Rei pulls you out of her mouth. Saliva drips from the corner of her lips.
Asa slides the door open, witnessing the finale of Rei’s act. “There we are.” Her hand moves across your shaft, milking you of the last remaining drops. “I hope you have more to give me; we still have a lot of condoms.” The younger woman’s head dropped for a moment; she was too late. “Ah, who do we have here? Finally ready to join us, Asa?” You turn your head to your other partner for the night. Asa had the same attire, or lack thereof, as Rei. You hungrily look her over; her perky tits glistened from the layers of oil she had used throughout the night. Your eyes move downward, noting her hairless cunt and puffy lips. Rei can feel your cock twitch in her hand. “Oh, looks like someone is excited to have another partner. Do you want to take this one, Asa?”
The situation amused Rei. By the look in the younger woman’s eyes, she could see Asa needed to let out some of her frustrations. It made her feel giddy; she just loved when a plan came together. Annoying her juniors was something Rei took pride in. She watched as her coworker grabbed your hand and pulled you out of the massage table. “Follow me, now.” Rei did her best to stifle a chuckle; it was always funny to her how Asa handled her frustration. Rei leaned against the massage table, watching as Asa dragged you onto the bed and immediately straddled you. “Aren’t you going to use a condom?” She asked, knowing full well Asa was absolutely going to drain you dry and didn’t care about their little game anymore.
Asa doesn’t say a word; she merely gets herself ready, rubbing your cock against her went cunt. She hums, enjoying the slight pleasure of it before she sinks onto your cock. Asa cranes her neck back, moaning softly as you fill her. “Oh, fuck,” she mutters under her breath. This was what she needed after being teased by Rei the entire night about who was better at handjobs. Asa places her hands on your chest; they nearly slip off. They were somewhat slick given she had just grabbed your cock. Asa doesn’t waste a second, bouncing on you quickly. You let out low, guttural moans as Asa bounces on your cock. Her tight cunt was squeezing the life out of you.
“C’mon play with my tits,” she mumbles, bringing your hands to her perky chest. You squeeze the soft mounds instinctively, your thumb crossing over her nipples. Asa grips your arms, holding them tightly as she slams herself on your cock. It wasn’t quite the experience you were expecting, but you had no complaints with a woman like Asa fucking herself on you. The only problem you had was the sensitivity. Asa hadn’t let you cool off, and as such you were already on the verge of cumming. “Do it, cum in this pussy.” She growled. The young Japanese woman impaled herself on your length, letting the head sit by her womb as she grinded on you. It felt like you were melting inside her core. It only took a moment before you exploded inside her. “That’s it, fill this little pussy up.” She groaned, continuing to grind on you. Asa could feel your hot cum coating every nook and cranny as it flooded her womb.
She was far from done, though. As soon as Asa felt your climax come to an end, she lifted herself, leaving just the head inside before dropping back down and beginning to bounce again. The loud claps of her body against yours filled the room. You had completely forgotten Rei was in the room as well; you could only think about the young Japanese woman riding you like you were a toy.
For her part, Rei was enjoying watching Asa ravage you. She had laid herself on the massage table and began touching herself, fingers dipping into her cunt with the same rhythm of Asa’s bounces. She knew at this point she wouldn’t get a turn with your cock, at least not a satisfying one.
So, instead she decided to enjoy the show at least. When your second orgasm came, she giggled; your cock was thoroughly painted white now as your previous load leaked out of Asa. While her fingers did feel good, Rei knew she wouldn’t be able to cum like she wanted to. She took a deep breath, smiling at Asa as she straddled your face. “If you’re not going to fuck me, then at least eat me out.” She said softly. Rei firmly planted herself on your face. She knew how long a person could hold their breath on average. She would just give you a chance to breathe then. Your job was to eat her out now.
Rei pressed her soft thighs on either side of your head; they acted as perfect earmuffs. You struggled to do your job, though. Asa was giving you no breaks; you were moaning into Rei's cunt between licks. Your hands slipped down from Asa’s tits, and Rei took them, placing them on her thighs as she grinded her needy cunt against you.
“Feeling better?” Rei asked, her hand reaching for Asa’s nipple. The older woman trapped the hard nub between her fingers, pulling on it as Asa rode you.
“Mmm, fuck…you,” Asa moaned. She was finally getting close to her climax, and now came along Rei ready to tease her some more.
“I mean, I’ll let you,” Rei said, sticking her tongue out at her coworker. The older woman placed her other hand on Asa’s toned stomach. “Oh, I can feel him moving inside you. I bet it feels great, doesn’t it?”
“Y-yeah,” Rei twisted the younger woman’s nipple, making her cry out. From under her, you felt Asa’s walls clamping down on your cock. Another load of your cum flooded her cunt because of it. “It feels really good.”
“His cock or being cummed in so many times? You haven’t been able to get any creampies until right now.”
“Both, both feel fucking fantastic.” Asa could feel your cock softening inside her, but she continued to ride you. She reached back, grabbing your balls and giving them slight squeezes, hoping it would be enough to get you hard for one more orgasm. Rei smiled and leaned in, pressing her lips against Asa. The younger woman accepted it. She could feel Rei’s tongue tracing her lips, and she let her in. Rei explored the younger woman’s mouth, forgetting about you for a moment. She rose off your face, letting you catch your breath for a second before setting her ass back down on her seat. Rei could sense you trying your best, the way your tongue smashed against her walls because you were having a hard time controlling yourself due to the pleasure was rough, but she enjoyed it. She was getting close to cumming.
Asa could feel Rei’s hands wandering around her body, touching and grabbing whatever she could. The younger woman broke the kiss, biting her lip as Rei gripped her ass. “Go on, bounce that pretty ass on that dick,” Rei told her. “I want to see you cum.” Asa wrapped her arms around the older woman, her moans turned into whines as she reached her climax. “Fucking cum on that cock.” Asa cried out as she came on you; her walls had you in a vice grip as they milked you for the last time. Every drop was drained from your body as her walls fluttered around you. You were all certain that if Asa weren’t on the pill, she definitely would’ve gotten pregnant from this. Asa leaned against Rei, her body struggling to support itself. “Such a good girl,” Rei whispered into her ear.
You all take a moment to catch your breath. Rei was the first to climb off you, turning to see your chin absolutely drenched in her nectar. She leaned down, kissed you, and thanked you for your hard work. “You did great, sir. Did you like our service, too?” You were too weak and tired to say a word. Rei smiled and pinched your cheek. “I’ll take that as a yes.”
The older woman turned to Asa, smiling at her coworker as she helped her off you. Your cum came pouring out of her cunt, what wasn’t escaping from her had already coated your lower half. “It looks like you really drained him. Proud of yourself?”
“S-shut it,” Asa stuttered. Rei let Asa rest on the bed before helping you to the shower. She let you relax in the tub, coming back to her tired coworker.
“Such a greedy girl, draining our customer of all his cum. You didn’t even let me ride him.” Rei whines; the pout she has on her face quickly shifts to a smile as she stares at Asa, the younger woman’s spread out from fatigue. “Well, at the very least I can have a taste.” Rei straddled the younger woman’s face, holding Asa’s legs apart as she dove in, her tongue diving deep into Asa’s folds. Asa’s legs tensed in her hands as she pushed her tongue deeper into Asa’s cunt, tasting the salty semen she hadn’t gotten the chance to taste. Asa could do very little but lay there and take the tongue lashing. Having Rei’s slick cunt in front of her did have its perks, though. Asa stuck her tongue out and took small licks at it, tasting the older woman's nectar. The pair remained attached until they brought each other to their climax. By then you had finished your bath and left; they hadn’t even noticed your leaving, far too engaged in their current activities.
When they did finally notice you were gone, the pair laughed. “I think that’s the last one for the day, and I have one more used condom than you do,” Rei said with a smile. Asa’s eyes went wide as she stared at the used condom in Rei’s hand.
“Fuck!”
Rei laughs. “I guess that means you pay for dinner tonight.”
“Noo! That’s not fair, you-you baited me into–”
“I asked you before you started riding him if you wanted to use a condom.” Rei counters, holding her smile, knowing that there was absolutely nothing Asa could do to argue. She had given the younger woman a chance to proceed, and she hadn’t taken it. “Now, there’s a pizza place I really want to go to. I hope you have enough saved up, because it’s really fancy.”
Asa had her head in her hands. She knew the place. Asa had looked at it before, thinking about going there before she checked their prices. Her eyes started to well up as she lay on the bed, her wallet about to take a big hit because of Rei’s appetite. “I won’t eat too much…probably.” Rei’s laugh covered the soft sobs of Asa, who would probably lose two weeks' worth of pay.
Chaewon stands under the dim light, flushed and sweaty from practice. Her strawberry-pink twin-tails cling damply to her neck. The tiny practice crop top rides up, exposing the dip of her waist and the faint sheen on her flat stomach. She barely reaches your chest. Next to you she looks like porcelain.
She fidgets, big shiny eyes flicking up then down, chewing her glossy lower lip.
“I, I’ve been thinking about it for weeks,” she whispers, her voice sounds small. “Every time you pick me up after schedule. Every time your hands are on me in the car…”
You step closer. She doesn’t retreat.
Her fingers twist in the hem of her skirt. “I want you to breed me, Oppa.” The words tumble out in a rush, her cheeks flaming. “I want you to fill my pussy so full that it shows. I want my belly to round out because of you, Oppa! Please!”
Your palm settles over her stomach—your hand spans almost her entire abdomen. She shivers violently at the contact.
“Are you serious, Chaewon-ah?” Your voice is low.
Chaewon nods frantically. “I’ve never wanted anything more. Please… make me yours like that.”
You lift her effortlessly onto the metal bench. Her legs part on instinct, skirt rucking up to show white cotton panties already darkened at the crotch. She’s soaked through.
Your thumbs hook under the waistband. The fabric peels away with a wet sound. Her pussy is flushed dark pink, glistening, lips puffy and slightly parted. A thin string of arousal stretches then snaps as you pull the panties down her thighs.
“Look how small you are,” you murmur, spreading her pussy open with both thumbs. Her entrance clenches on nothing, a needy little wink. “This tiny hole is supposed to take all of me?”
Chaewon whimpers, hips twitching. “It can. It will. I’ll be good, Oppa."
You free your cock. It slaps heavily against her inner thigh—thick, veined, and leaking. The thick head alone is wider than two of her fingers pressed together. She stares, eyes huge, breath hitching.
“It’s… bigger every time,” she breathes.
You notch the tip against her opening. Just the pressure makes her folds spread. She’s dripping down her asshole already.
“Relax, baby.”
You push.
Her mouth open in a silent cry as the head pops past her entrance. Her inner walls clamp down with hot and slick sensation and impossibly tight. You feel every fluttering inch of her trying to adjust.
“Too big—ah—too big—” she gasps, but her legs hook behind your thighs, pulling.
You sink another inch. Her stomach quivers. Then the faint outline of your cock bulging low in her abdomen already.
“Feel that?” You press your palm over the swell. “That’s me inside your little womb.”
Chaewon sobs, nails digging into your forearms. “Deeper… please deeper… I need it all.”
You roll your hips. Another thick inch disappears. Her pussy makes wet sucking noises with every movement as she gets stretched so wide the skin around her entrance is white from strain.
When you bottom out, your pelvis kisses her clit. The bulge in her stomach is unmistakable now—long and heavy, pressing outward. She looks down, eyes glassy with tears and pleasure.
“Oppa is rearranging my insides,” she whimpers. “I can feel it in my stomach.”
You pull back slowly. Her walls drag desperately, trying to keep you. The retreat leaves her pussy hole gaping for a heartbeat before you thrust back in, harder this time.
Chaewon keens, head thrown back. “Yes—yes—oh my god—deeper—breed me—Oppa!”
You set a punishing rhythm. Each thrust makes her tiny body jolt. Her breasts bounce under the crop top, nipples diamond-hard against the fabric.
You yank the material up; small, perfect tits spill free with pale pink areolas and stiff peaks.
You wrap one hand completely around her waist—fingers almost meeting at her spine—and use the grip to fuck her harder. She is weightless in your hold, a perfect little cocksleeve.
Her pussy squelches loudly. Clear slick coats your cock, drips down your balls, and puddles on the bench. The size difference is vulgar; your thick length splitting her open, her flat belly distending with each deep stroke.
“You want me to put a baby in you,” you growl against her ear. “Pump this tiny womb so full it has no choice.”
Chaewon’s eyes roll. “Yes—please—fill me—make my tummy swell—!”
You angle up, grinding the spot that makes her scream. Her legs tremble violently. She’s close—walls fluttering, clit throbbing against your pubic bone.
“Cum on my cock first,” you order. “Show me how badly you want my cum, Chaewon-ah.”
She shatters almost instantly.
Her whole body locks. A gush of slick sprays against your pelvis. Her pussy clamps rhythmically, trying to pull you deeper, rippling in waves.
She sobs your name, tears streaking her cheeks, strawberry-pink hair plastered to her face.
You don’t stop.
You fuck her through the orgasm—long, punishing strokes that make the bulge in her stomach slide up and down visibly. Her voice cracks into high, broken whimpers.
“Too much—too full—ah—ah—!”
You pin her wrists above her head with one hand. The other returns to her waist, thumb pressing over the outline of your cock.
“Feel how deep I am?” You grind. “Right against your cervix. Gonna open it up and flood your womb.”
Chaewon’s eyes are unfocused, mouth slack. “Do it… breed me… please… want your baby… want to be round with it…”
You feel the pressure build as balls tighten, cock swelling even thicker inside her spasming heat.
“I'm breeding you, ugh,” you groan.
You bury yourself to the hilt and hold.
The first pulse is violent. Thick ropes of cum blast directly into her cervix. Her eyes widen, mouth forming a silent O as she feels the heat bloom deep inside.
Second spurt. Third. Fourth.
Her stomach visibly swells—small, tight dome forming under your palm. She’s panting, trembling, overwhelmed.
“So much… I can feel it… filling me… oh god—”
You keep coming. Pulse after pulse. Her pussy milks greedily, fluttering, trying to drink every drop. Excess cum leaks out around your shaft, creamy white against her flushed pink folds.
When you finally finish, you stay buried. Your hand strokes the soft, cum-bloated curve of her lower belly.
“You're so pretty,” you murmur. “All swollen with my cum. Perfect tiny breeding doll.”
Chaewon’s breath hitches. Fresh tears slip down her cheeks—not from pain, from bliss.
“I can feel it, Oppa… so deep… so full…” Her voice is wrecked. “Thank you…”
You lean down, kissing her softly. She kisses back with shaky devotion, tiny hands clutching your shoulders.
You stay locked together until your cock softens just enough to slip free with a wet gush. A thick stream of white follows, pouring from her used hole onto the bench.
Chaewon whimpers at the loss, thighs trembling.
You scoop her up bridal style, her cum-stuffed body light as air and carry her to the showers.
She nuzzles into your chest, voice barely audible.
“Next time… do it again. Promise?”
You kiss the top of her head. “Every time you ask, baby.”
Author's note: Really should have posted this in november, just to mess with some of ya'll, lmk in the comments if you made it till the end 😏
tags: blowjob, JOI instructions, sex on stream 😈😜
JadeyAnh leaned back in her ergonomic gaming chair, her brunette hair cascading over her shoulders in messy, inviting waves. She looked absolutely lethal. The black top she wore was stretched to its absolute limit, the fabric straining against the massive curves of her breasts, which threatened to spill over the neckline with every breath she took.
Her washed blue zipped hoodie was barely hanging on, sliding off her shoulders to reveal a tantalizing amount of skin, while those tiny, blue lacy shorts left practically nothing to the imagination, hugging her hips and showcasing the soft curve of her thighs.
She glanced at her second monitor, where the Twitch chat was scrolling at a speed that was almost impossible to read. The hype was astronomical.
[Chat]
SimpLord69: OH MY GOD SHE LOOKS INSANE TODAY
ThirstTrap_99: Those shorts are illegal 🥵
JadeyFanBoy: IS HE ACTUALLY COMING OVER??
KinkMaster: PLEASE tell me we're getting the JOI today!
HornyHedgehog: I would literally pay 10k to be in that room right now.
Jadey smirked, a playful, predatory glint in her eyes as she looked directly into the lens of her high-def camera. "You guys have been begging for this for months," she purred, her voice a low, sultry honey. "My monthly subs have been so patient, and since so many of you girls wanted to learn how to actually handle a big cock… I decided it was time for a live demonstration. And since my boyfriend is the best sport in the world, he's agreed to be my little guinea pig."
Just then, the door to the streaming room creaked open. Y/N stepped inside, and the moment his eyes landed on Jadey, he stopped dead in his tracks. He had seen her in this outfit before, but seeing her in the glow of the ring light, knowing thousands of people were watching her every move, made her look ten times hotter. The way her breasts pushed against that black fabric made his throat go dry.
"Hey, baby," Jadey cooed, her voice dripping with flirtation. She didn't even stand up; she just looked up at him with a mischievous grin. "You're just in time. Everyone is waiting for you."
Y/N walked toward her, his gaze locked on her chest. "You look incredible, Jadey. You're trying to kill me, aren't you?"
Jadey giggled, reaching out to grab his waist and pull him closer. As he stepped between her legs, she didn't hesitate. She reached down, her small hand sliding over the denim of his jeans, firmly palming the massive, throbbing bulge that had already formed. She squeezed it, feeling the hardness of his cock beneath the fabric.
"Mmm, look at that," she whispered, though she was speaking loud enough for the mic to catch every word. "He's already so hard for me. Aren't you, big boy? Such a good boyfriend, coming in here to help me teach my fans."
Y/N groaned, leaning down to bury his face in the crook of her neck. The scent of her perfume and the warmth of her skin sent a jolt of electricity through him. He shifted his weight, his head resting on her shoulder as she continued to jerk him off through his pants, her grip tight and rhythmic.
The friction of the denim was agonizingly good. In response, Y/N reached down, his large hands finding the soft, rounded cheeks of her ass. He gripped her roughly, squeezing the flesh of her backside through the thin lace of her shorts, pulling her hips flush against his crotch.
Jadey let out a sharp, airy whimper, her back arching as she felt the strength of his grip. "Oh… fuck," she breathed, her eyes fluttering shut for a second before she snapped them open to look back at the camera.
[Chat]
BigDickEnergy: HOLY SHIT HE'S HUGE
LonelyGuy: I can see the bulge from here! I'm dying!
SaltySiren: Look at how she's looking at the camera while he squeezes her…
User123: I WANT TO BE HIM. I WANT TO BE HIM SO BAD.
SimpLord69: JADEY PLEASE TAKE THEM OFF!
"You guys are so impatient," Jadey teased, her voice breathy. She pulled Y/N's chin toward her, her eyes locking onto his. She leaned in, capturing his lips in a slow, hungry kiss. It wasn't a gentle kiss; it was a claim. Their tongues clashed, tasting each other, the sound of their wet slips filling the silence of the room and the audio of the stream. Jadey moaned into his mouth, her hand still working his cock through the jeans, speeding up the pace just a little.
She broke the kiss, a thin string of saliva connecting them for a heartbeat. "Okay, okay," she whispered to Y/N, then looked back at the camera with a wink. "Time for the main event. Everyone, pay attention. This is how you start."
Jadey shifted in her chair, spreading her legs wide, the blue lacy shorts riding up even higher. She guided Y/N to sit on her lap, facing the camera, his lower body positioned perfectly in the frame. The viewers were practically screaming in the chat as Jadey reached for the button of his jeans.
"First step," Jadey instructed, her voice turning into that of a seductive teacher. "You have to build the anticipation. Don't just jump in. You want them wanting it."
Slowly, agonizingly, she undid the button and slid the zipper down. The sound of the metal teeth parting was loud and clear. She peeled the denim back, revealing his boxers, which were stretched tight over his erection. The bulge was immense, a thick, pulsing pillar of heat. Jadey didn't stop there. She hooked her fingers into the waistband of his boxers and slid them down slowly, inch by inch.
When his cock finally sprang free, it practically leaped toward the camera. It was massive—thick, heavy, and glistening with a bead of pre-cum at the tip. The veins were prominent, mapping the length of his shaft like rivers of fire.
The chat absolutely exploded.
[Chat]
GigaChad: WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK
PornHubCEO: That is a monster! Jadey is winning at life!
SimpLord69: I'm actually crying. How is it that big??
ThirstTrap_99: LOOK AT THE VEINS. I can't breathe.
LonelyGuy: I would let her do anything to me if I had that.
Jadey stared at the cock in front of her, her own breath hitching. "Wow," she whispered, her eyes wide. "Look at this, everyone. This is what we're working with today. A real, heavy-duty piece of equipment."
She reached out, her small, pale hand contrasting sharply against the dark, flushed skin of his shaft. She didn't grip it immediately. Instead, she used her fingertips to trace the length of it, starting from the base and sliding up to the mushroom-shaped head. She circled the glans, teasing the sensitive rim, her eyes locked onto the camera, sharing the experience with her horny audience.
"Now, for the girls watching," Jadey said, her voice a sultry purr. "The secret is the grip. You don't want to squeeze too hard at first, or you'll make them finish too quickly. You want to tease. You want to make them ache."
She closed her hand around the base of his cock, her grip firm but supple. She began to slide her hand upward in a slow, agonizing stroke. She moved with a deliberate, rhythmic pace, her palm gliding over the smooth skin, feeling the heat radiating from him.
"Slow… and steady," she instructed, her eyes flicking between Y/N's face and the camera. "Feel the texture. Feel the way the veins pulse under your skin. You want to let them feel every single millimeter of your hand."
Y/N let out a low, guttural groan, his head falling back as he surrendered to the sensation. "Jadey… fuck, that feels… so good."
"I know it does, baby," she whispered, leaning in to peck his cheek before returning her gaze to the viewers. "See how he reacts? That's the goal. You want them completely lost in the feeling. Now, girls, if you have your boyfriends right now, I want you to copy me. Grab them. Start slow. Make them beg."
Jadey increased the pressure slightly, her thumb rubbing over the head of his cock with every upward stroke. She was playing him like an instrument, knowing exactly how to push him to the edge without letting him fall. She leaned forward, her massive breasts pressing against Y/N's chest, the soft fabric of her top rubbing against him.
"Look at him," Jadey told the chat, her voice filled with pride. "He's getting even harder. Look at how the skin is stretching. He's so full of cum for me."
[Chat]
SimpLord69: I'm literally stroking to this right now
KinkMaster: The way she talks to the camera while doing it is so hot
User123: I wish I was that cock. I wish I was that cock.
HornyHedgehog: JADEY PLEASE GO FASTER
Y/N was losing it. The combination of the physical pleasure and the psychological thrill of being exposed to thousands of people was overwhelming. He could feel the pressure building in his balls, a heavy, aching sensation that demanded release. His cock was throbbing, the veins feeling like they were about to burst under the excruciating pleasure.
Jadey noticed. She could feel the way his muscles tensed, the way his breathing became shallow and jagged. She decided to turn up the heat.
"Oh, I think someone's getting close," she teased, her voice dropping an octave. She shifted her grip, using both hands now. One hand stayed at the base, while the other worked the top, creating a double-layered friction that sent Y/N spiraling.
She began to count, her voice acting like a metronome, guiding him toward the cliff.
"Up… and down…" she whispered. "3… 2… 1…"
She stopped abruptly, her hand clamping tight around the shaft, holding him right at the brink. She leaned in close to the camera, her eyes hooded and seductive, a small, knowing smile on her lips.
"Are you ready to cum for me, big boy?" she asked, her voice a commanding, sultry whisper.
Y/N was completely gone, his eyes glazed over, his body shaking with the effort of not exploding. "Yess… mommy… I'm so fucking close… please…"
Jadey giggled, the sound melodic and cruel. "Good boy. Now… give it all to me."
She unleashed a flurry of deep, fast, powerful strokes. Her hand became a blur, sliding up and down his length with frantic intensity. The friction was intense, the sound of her palm slapping against his skin echoing through the room. Y/N let out a loud, strangled cry, his hips bucking upward as the orgasm finally ripped through him.
A massive jet of thick, white cum erupted from his tip, splashing across Jadey's hand and spraying across his own stomach in huge, messy globs. He continued to pulse, wave after wave of release pumping out of him, coating everything in a glistening, pearlescent mess.
Jadey didn't stop immediately; she kept stroking through the climax, ensuring he drained every last drop. She looked directly into the camera, watching the chat go absolutely nuclear.
[Chat]
GigaChad: HOLY SHIT THE AMOUNT!!SimpLord69: I'VE NEVER SEEN SO MUCH CUM IN MY LIFE
ThirstTrap_99: HE PAINTED HER HAND! I'M DYING!
LonelyGuy: I can't believe I just witnessed that. Best sub money ever spent.
KinkMaster: Look at the mess! Jadey looks so proud of herself!
Jadey breathed heavily, looking down at her cum-covered hand and Y/N's messy stomach. She looked back at the camera, a triumphant, horny expression on her face. "There you have it, everyone. A perfect finish."
Jadey leaned back in her chair, her chest heaving, the adrenaline of the first round still pulsing through her veins. She looked down at the glistening mess of cum on her hand and Y/N’s stomach, a predatory, satisfied smirk playing on her lips. She didn't reach for a towel; instead, she let the viewers admire the evidence of her boyfriend's release for a few more seconds, knowing exactly what it was doing to the thousands of people watching.
"Now," she purred, her voice dropping into a low, commanding register that made the microphone peak slightly. "If you'll excuse me, I'm gonna have my boyfriend suck on my tits cause my nipples are getting so fucking hard it hurts."
The chat didn't just scroll; it became a blurred wall of white text, a digital scream of anticipation. Jadey shifted, pulling her ergonomic chair closer to the desk so that her breasts were practically touching the edge of the camera's frame. She looked directly into the lens, her eyes hooded and heavy with lust, and gave a slow, deliberate wink.
"Ready for round two, everyone? You better be," she whispered. She then looked up at Y/N, her expression softening into something hungry. "Come here, baby. Kneel between my legs and take good care of me… like only you know how."
Y/N didn't need to be told twice. He stepped forward, the air in the room thick with the scent of sex and expensive perfume. He sank to his knees, his large frame positioned perfectly between her spread thighs. The blue lacy shorts were pushed so high up her hips that the curve of her ass was almost visible to the camera.
[Chat]
SimpLord69: ROUND TWO!! WE ARE BLESSED!
ThirstTrap_99: Look at her eyes… she's absolutely starving for it.
LonelyGuy: I'm literally shaking right now. I can't believe this is happening on Twitch.
KinkMaster: THE NIPPLES! I can see them poking through the fabric!
User123: I'm jerking off so hard my hand is cramping, PLEASE START!
Y/N reached up, his hands steady but filled with desire. He gripped the edges of her washed blue hoodie, which had been clinging precariously to her shoulders. With agonizing slowness, he peeled the fabric back, sliding it off her shoulders and letting it fall to the floor in a heap of discarded cotton.
Now, Jadey was left in just her tight black top and those tiny, teasing shorts. The black fabric of the top was stretched so thin across her massive breasts that it was almost translucent, the dark circles of her areolae clearly visible, her nipples standing out like hard pebbles against the material.
(sound on)
"Now, class," Jadey said, her voice breathy as she looked back at the camera, playing the role of the seductive educator once again. "The first thing you need to understand about pleasuring a woman… is that the anticipation is half the battle. You don't just rip the clothes off. You make her ache for it. You make her feel every single inch of skin being exposed."
Y/N’s hands moved to the hem of her black top. He didn't pull it up quickly; he slid his fingers underneath the fabric, grazing the soft skin of her stomach, teasing the underside of her breasts. Jadey let out a soft, shaky moan, her head tilting back slightly.
"Mmm, yes… just like that," she whispered.
Slowly, Y/N lifted the top over her head. As the fabric cleared her chest, Jadey was revealed in nothing but a black lacy bra that looked like it was fighting a losing battle to contain her. Her breasts were magnificent—heavy, round, and overflowing from the cups, the lace straining against the sheer volume of her flesh. The underwire was digging in slightly, pushing her cleavage upward into a deep, inviting valley.
[Chat]
GigaChad: THOSE TITS ARE UNREAL!
PornHubCEO: The physics on those things… absolute perfection.
SimpLord69: I would sell my soul just to lick one of those nipples.
ThirstTrap_99: LOOK AT THE SIZE OF THEM!
LonelyGuy: I'm actually sobbing. Why am I not him?
Jadey giggled, the sound vibrating in her chest. "Now, for the final barrier," she told the chat, her voice dripping with honey. "When you're removing a bra, you want to be careful. You want to tease the edges. You want to let the breasts spill out slowly, so they can feel the cool air hit their skin before the heat of your mouth takes over."
Y/N reached behind her, his fingers deftly finding the clasp. He didn't release it immediately. He teased the hook, clicking it slightly, making Jadey squirm in her chair. She gripped the armrests, her knuckles turning white.
"Do it… baby, just do it," she whimpered.
Click.
The tension snapped, and the bra fell away. Jadey’s breasts surged forward, freed from their confinement. They were breathtaking—huge, pale globes with large, dark, erect nipples that pointed defiantly toward the camera. They swayed slightly with her breathing, the sheer weight of them making the skin stretch tight.
Jadey let out a long, shuddering breath, her eyes closing in ecstasy. "Oh god… yes…"
Y/N didn't waste another second. He leaned forward, his face disappearing into the valley of her chest. He started by kissing the soft skin between her breasts, his tongue darting out to taste the salt and sweetness of her skin. Jadey’s head snapped back against the fluffy pillow of her gaming chair, a loud, guttural moan escaping her throat.
"Ahhh! Fuck… yes, right there!"
Then, Y/N opened his mouth and latched onto one of her hard nipples. He didn't just suck; he drew her deep into his mouth, swirling his tongue around the sensitive peak before applying a firm, rhythmic suction.
Jadey’s entire body jolted. Her toes curled inside her shoes, and her fingers flew to Y/N’s hair, gripping the strands tightly and pulling him closer, urging him to drink her in.
"Mmmmmmph! Oh fuck, baby… you're sucking them so hard," she gasped, her voice breaking. She looked at the camera, her expression one of pure, unadulterated bliss. "Do you see this, everyone? This is how you do it. You don't just nibble… you claim them. You make her feel like she's the only thing in the world that matters."
The chat was now a chaotic storm of lust. The viewer count was skyrocketing, hitting numbers that were unheard of for a standard stream. Suddenly, a few high-profile usernames appeared in the chat, highlighted in gold and purple.
[Chat]
Valkyrae: OMG JADEY!! 🥵 Y/N, don't stop! Suck those gorgeous tits harder!FanFan: I can't believe we're seeing this live! Y/N, take care of our girl! Honestly, I'd probably join in and suck the other one myself!
SimpLord69: VALKYRAE IS WATCHING?! THIS IS THE GREATEST DAY OF MY LIFE!
ThirstTrap_99: FANFAN WANTS IN! GANG BANG NEXT STREAM PLEASE!
User123: I'm fucking my girlfriend right now because of this! Jadey is a goddess!
KinkMaster: My boyfriend is literally stroking me while watching this. We're both losing it!
Jadey saw the messages and let out a loud, wet laugh, even as Y/N continued to devour her breast. "See? Even the pros agree!" she managed to choke out, her voice trembling. "Y/N… oh god, suck the other one… please, baby, I need both of them…"
Y/N shifted, his tongue leaving a glistening trail of saliva across her chest as he moved to the other nipple. He clamped down on it with a hungry intensity, his cheeks hollowing as he sucked the peak of her breast into his mouth. Jadey let out a high-pitched scream of pleasure, her hips bucking upward in the chair.
"YES! Right there! Fuck, you're milking me!" she cried out, her voice echoing through the room.
As Y/N worked on her breasts, his hands didn't stay idle. He slid them down her stomach, his palms warm against her skin, until he reached the waistband of those tiny blue lacy shorts. He could feel the heat radiating from her crotch, the scent of her arousal filling his nostrils. Jadey was soaking wet, her juices already seeping through the thin lace.
Y/N looked up at her, his eyes dark with lust, and then glanced at the camera. He didn't need to ask. Jadey’s eyes were wide, her breathing shallow.
"Give me the full treatment, baby," she whispered, her voice a desperate plea. "Take them off. I want everyone to see how much you make me leak."
Y/N reached for the edges of her shorts. He slid them down her legs with a slow, deliberate motion, revealing her tiny, matching black lace panties. They were already damp, a dark patch forming at the center where her clitoris was pulsing. Y/N hooked his fingers into the lace and pulled them down, exposing her fully to the camera.
Jadey’s pussy was a beautiful, swollen pink, her lips glistening with a thick layer of natural lubrication. Her clit was standing proud, a tiny, engorged pearl of pleasure that was twitching with every breath she took.
[Chat]
GigaChad: SHE'S SO WET! LOOK AT THAT GLISTEN!
PornHubCEO: The lighting is perfect. You can see every single fold.
SimpLord69: I'M ACTUALLY CUMMING JUST LOOKING AT HER PUSSY.
LonelyGuy: Twitch is officially better than OnlyFans. This is legendary.
ThirstTrap_99: FINGER HER! PLEASE FINGER HER!
Y/N didn't keep them waiting. He reached down, his middle finger grazing the length of her slit, collecting a dollop of her cream and rubbing it over her clitoris. Jadey let out a sharp, piercing moan, her back arching so hard that only her head and heels were touching the chair.
"Oh! Oh god! Yes! Right there!"
Y/N then slid his finger deep inside her. He let out a soft grunt as he felt how tight and hot she was. He began to fuck her with his finger, using a fast, rhythmic motion, his knuckle rubbing against her G-spot with every thrust.
"Mmmmmmph!" Jadey screamed, her voice muffled as Y/N simultaneously returned to her breasts, sucking on her nipple with a fierce intensity.
The combination of the deep internal friction and the intense stimulation of her breasts sent Jadey into a spiral of pleasure. She grabbed Y/N’s head, her fingers digging into his scalp, pulling him harder against her chest, her breasts spilling over his face as he worked her over.
"Fuck… fuck… I'm gonna… I'm gonna come!" she shrieked.
The chat was going absolutely nuclear. Donations were flooding in—$50, $100, $500—the alert sounds chiming constantly in the background, creating a chaotic symphony of money and lust.
[Chat]
User123: $100 - FUCK HER HARDER Y/N!
KinkMaster: $200 - MAKE HER SCREAM FOR THE WHOLE WORLD TO HEAR!
SimpLord69: I'm literally fucking my girlfriend's face right now watching this!
LonelyGuy: $500 - BEST STREAM IN THE HISTORY OF THE INTERNET!
Jadey’s breathing became a series of short, jagged gasps. Her internal muscles clamped down on Y/N’s finger, milking him as her first orgasm ripped through her. Her entire body shuddered, her legs shaking violently as she let out a long, drawn-out moan that sounded like a prayer.
"AHHHHHHH! OH MY GOD! YES! FUCK!"
She collapsed back into the chair, her chest heaving, her nipples still glistening from Y/N’s mouth. But Y/N wasn't done. He knew how she worked. He knew that once she peaked, she was only more sensitive, more open to pleasure.
He didn't pull his finger out. Instead, he added a second finger, stretching her open, the sound of the wet, squelching friction filling the audio of the stream. He began to pump her again, faster this time, his thumb circling her clit with a relentless, grinding pressure.
Jadey’s eyes flew open, her pupils dilated. "No… wait… I just… ahhh! Oh fuck, don't stop! Don't you dare stop!"
She looked into the camera, her face flushed, a thin layer of sweat coating her skin. "You see… this… this is how you treat a woman," she panted, her voice trembling. "You don't let her… just have one… you push her… you push her until she can't even remember her own name…"
Y/N increased the pace, his fingers blurring as he hammered into her. He could feel her walls pulsing around him, the heat increasing. Jadey was losing it again, her moans turning into incoherent whimpers and screams. She was gripping Y/N's hair so hard she was practically pulling his face into her cleavage.
With one final, powerful thrust of his fingers and a sharp pinch of her clitoris, Jadey exploded. Her second orgasm was even more intense than the first, a violent wave of pleasure that left her completely spent. She let out a guttural scream, her body locking up in a powerful spasm before she finally went limp in the chair, her legs falling open wide, exposing her dripping, ruined pussy to the thousands of viewers.
The silence that followed was only broken by the sound of Jadey’s heavy breathing and the frantic, scrolling noise of the Twitch chat.
[Chat]
GigaChad: SHE LITERALLY BROKE.
PornHubCEO: That was a masterpiece. Pure art.
SimpLord69: I've never seen a woman look that satisfied in my life.
ThirstTrap_99: Look at her… she's completely glazed over. Y/N is a god.
Valkyrae: DAMN JADEY! I think you need a nap after that! 🥵
FanFan: I'm officially a fan of Y/N. What a legend.
User123: I just finished. My girlfriend just finished. We both thank you, Jadey.
Jadey slowly blinked, looking up at Y/N with a look of pure adoration. She reached up, stroking his cheek with a trembling hand. Then, she looked back at the camera, a tired but triumphant smile on her face.
"Well," she whispered, her voice a raspy shadow of its former self. "I think that's enough for one day… unless you guys want to pay for a third round?"
The chat exploded once more, the donations spiking even higher, as the world watched the most explicit, legendary stream in the history of the platform.
💛 Loved this dynamic? Bring your own ideas to life! ✨
My commissions are officially open. You can request custom settings, specific tropes, or tailored dynamics completely safe-for-work and delivered straight to your inbox. And remember to contact me here, on tumblr and not in my Ko-fi DMs.
👉 Check out the Masterlist and Commissions links in my bio to grab a slot!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
4.4k words.
NMIXX Sullyoon x Kiss of Life Belle x OC black male character.
BBC, BNWO, blacked, black male x asian female, raceplay.
Sullyoon charged up the steep marble steps of the St Marius National Library, Eye of the Tiger blasting in her ears. She stopped halfway, throwing punches, uppercuts, kicks, dodging attacks from invisible figures. "Won't get me today, interdimensional vampire freaks!"
She reached the top, throwing a roundhouse kick at nothing and nearly hitting an innocent bystander. Dressed in her best Hello Kitty sweatpants, a sweatshirt that read "TAXES TONGUE MY ANUS" and a headband with spade logos, she squared up to a large stone pillar.
"You want some?" she asked, taking up a boxing posture. "Huh? Didn't think so, bitchass! Take that ass back to the Andromeda galaxy." She turned to Jerry, who was standing with a camera filming her workout video. She squared up to him next, throwing jabs at the camera lens.
"Want some?" she asked.
"N-not really," Jerry said.
"You're gonna get some anyway!" Sullyoon blurted out, taking a swipe at his leg with her foot.
"Hey! You're scaring me!" Jerry said, almost dropping the camera.
"I swear to the fucking fuck, if you drop that fucking camera I'll beat your ass!" Sullyoon shouted.
Her shouting and posture attracted the attention of two white girls, both of them marching over angrily. One threw her hat down, shouting at Sullyoon. "Who the fuck do you think you are using that wor-" Her words were cut off by Sullyoon's fist, which smashed into the side of her face.
"Here we go," Jerry said from behind the camera, ensuring he was still rolling by checking the red light on the front. Sullyoon advanced on the second girl, who raised a hand like she was going to strike Sullyoon.
Sullyoon kicked her in the thigh with a deafening sound like a gunshot. The woman collapsed, screaming and clutching her leg. Sullyoon paused for a moment, then turned to the camera to give two thumbs up and a smile. "And that's how you beat up a white bitch!" she said.
She was suddenly right in front of the camera, her hand grabbing the lens. "Jerry turn the fucking camera off we gotta go," she whispered, sprinting down the stairs so fast that she nearly tripped.
"Can you believe this shit?" Sullyoon said, now holding a microphone as she stood in front of the camera with a large rectangular body of water behind her. "We're here at this fucking piece of shit puddle of water they call a memorial, and it's full of fucking algae and trash."
"Look at this fucking bullshit," she said, yanking a large piece of dark colored paint out of the water that had a plastic bag attached. "The dumb fucking idiots that did this don't realize that painting it a dark color means it absorbs the light, creating the perfect place for algae to fucking bloom."
"And of course, there's trash everywhere. There's bags, there's cans, there's a fucking magnum size XXL condom some donkey dick bull used to tear the lining of some poor slut's pussyhole." Sullyoon rambled on, and Jerry felt the color draining from his face with each passerby.
She stood close to the camera, only her face visible as she continued on. "This is what you fucking get when you let fat jewish reptilians buy their way into politics. You get a cesspool full of plastic, algae, and cum-filled condoms. Slurp it up, dumbasses!"
"You'll never find a filthier hive of scum and villainy than what's behind me right now," Sullyoon said into the camera, now standing in Palisade Park with the gleaming resort hotel in the background.
"In that big dick shaped hotel back there, someone, probably multiple someones, are getting sodomized right now. Fucked in the ass by rock hard donkey dicks from Kenya. I'm talking gaped, stretched, no lube, no mercy. Just a flat out black cock anal annihilation."
"Just like this." Sullyoon reached in front of her, grabbing an invisible pair of hips and thrusting her own back and forth. "Yeah, take that dick, take it!" Sullyoon said.
"Sully what the fuck?" Jerry finally asked, holding his hands out with an expression on his face.
"Shut the fuck up and keep filming, dumbass," Sullyoon said, sneering at him.
Jerry rolled his eyes, pushed his glasses back up, and returned to filming.
"As I stand here, the president of St Marius, Lee Ji-eun, has accidentally gone live on the Spades app and is streaming her blown-out blacked butthole for about four and a quarter million people worldwide!" Sullyoon held her phone screen up to the camera, showing IU riding a black bull enthusiastically.
"Look at her go!" Sullyoon said. She turned the screen and looked at it, falling silent for a few seconds. "Look at her ride that big juicy black donkey dick..." she trailed off, licking her lips absentmindedly.
"Anyway, that's our beloved president getting fucked on stream!" Sullyoon said, tucking her phone away. "In other news, this fucking blows and I'm going back to Olya and my radio shack." Sullyoon made a motion with her hand and Jerry stopped recording.
They boarded a private boat, setting off for Olya. Sullyoon was silent for the entire three hour trip, seemingly distracted by the ocean scenery and the occasional spray of cool water on her face. Her only words were a "wooooooow!" when what looked like a whale breached the surface in the distance, crashing back into the water.
Jerry had recorded it, and he was playing it back when he noticed the shape wasn't quite right for a whale. It had a long snout and a flattened head, and he could just make out the open mouth being full of huge knife-like teeth. He brushed it off, thinking he just didn't know enough about whale species.
"You know, Jerry, when humans finally flush themselves down the proverbial porcelain drain, whales and squid are going to fight the orcas for the scraps."
"What?" Jerry asked.
"Why do you think they refuse to explore the ocean?"
"Because there's nothing all that special in it?"
"Jerry, you fucking idiot. There's an entire civilization down there. Atlanteans, sea dwarves, and the portal to hell itself. That's where demons come from, Jerry, they come from the fucking ocean."
They reached the northern docks of Cretaceous County, where they disembarked with a dozen others and made their way to the radio station that Sullyoon had purchased a couple years prior.
It was borderline decrepit, a former SMDF weather station that had seen better times. It sat abandoned for a decade before she purchased it, and her first visit found it covered in vines and other foliage that took weeks to remove.
But she had a seaside view, and a massive radio tower to broadcast her late night talk show with, so she was mostly happy.
It was late when Sullyoon went live on air, sitting across from Belle. Her usual bumper music played while she shuffled papers and notes, preparing for the show.
"Hellooooo St Marius!" Sullyoon said excitedly into the microphone. "Welcome to the best alternative talk radio station in ALL of the Caribbean, and probably the world. I'm your host, the based and redpilled Sullyoon, and you're listening to KBBC 69, the place for all your conspiracy theories, cryptids, cover-ups, and of course the ever popular Call and Cum power hour!"
Sullyoon did a little drumroll on the edge of her desk, then got right to work. "Biggest news of the day is our incompetent slut of a president went live and exposed her gaping butthole for everyone to see," Sullyoon said bluntly.
"While getting absolutely demolished by a black guy," Belle added.
"Well, that's expected around here." Sullyoon shrugged. "But like, how the fuck do you go live by accident with a black cock in your guts that's the size of a submarine sandwich?"
"Sometimes you just gotta show bitches what's up, that's why she's the president," Belle replied.
"You know what, respect. If the president wants to go live draining some big black refugee balls, that's why she's the baddie in charge." Sullyoon shuffled some papers.
"Anyway, got a story here, a listener submitted it and I have verified the authenticity to be one hundred percent genuine. It's a chilling tale about Mothman fucking the shit out of this dude's wife and now he's raising the kid. How fucked up is that? Mothman rawdogged this guys wife and left him with this grotesque half-moth kid that's addicted to big fucking lamps," Sullyoon said.
"Didn't know Mothman was black," Belle said.
"Mothman stepped out for milk and bread, ended up in New Jersey instead."
"Do you think the wife has some big ol' lamps? I mean, why else would Mothman be attracted to a human woman?"
"From the sounds of it she has massive fucking lamps," Sullyoon replied.
The next day, the three of them had spent the afternoon at the boardwalk, and were now visiting their favorite ramen restaurant. The bell above the door rang, announcing their presence. "I'm telling you Belle, this place is one hundred percent goblin and vampire free, right Ichiro?" Sullyoon asked the old man behind the counter, who nodded.
"Like I said, the best way to deal with one of those stupid little goblins is to hit them with pocket sand that's mixed up with some garlic and salt, they hate it," Sullyoon said to Belle, who was nodding knowingly.
"That's really smart, Sully," she replied, seating herself on a stool at the corner of the counter. The three of them stared at menus for a minute or two, then Sullyoon rapped her hand on the counter to order.
Ichiro brought their noodles soon after, and Jerry almost instantly spilled his bowl.
"Jerry you stupid fucking dumbass, what the fuck are you doing?" Sullyoon shouted, rising from her seat to avoid getting broth on her clothes. "I can't take your black ass anywhere," she muttered as the waitress began to clean up the mess.
"I'm sorry, he's black," Sullyoon said, rolling her eyes at Jerry. "Earlier, we tried to take him up on a Ferris wheel and he was crying in the gondola like the sissy liberal bitch he is," she said. The waitress just nodded quietly while soaking up the soup. "Embarrassing, you broke ass black piece of shit," Sullyoon said.
Jerry seemed largely unfazed, and the waitress brought him more noodles. "Be careful, dumbass, don't knock that one over," Belle said to him. Jerry pushed his glasses up, taking a bite out of the steaming bowl.
Sullyoon looked around, seeing a black man in a wheelchair sitting across from a woman with her hood up. In the corner was a couple making out, and Ichiro was reading a book quietly.
Ichiro walked up to Sullyoon, laying the book out in front of her and tapping a page silently. It had a drawing on it of a monster with big bulging eyes, fangs, and wings. "That's Mothman, Ichiro, we just talked about him banging some poor guys wife on the show last night."
"Ah, no good, wife is slut," Ichiro said dismissively in a thick asian accent.
"She had some gigantic lamps, Ichiro," Sullyoon said, holding her hands up to her chest like she was presenting a pair of big invisible tits.
"Big lamps! Moth like!" Ichiro said, laughing.
"I like big lamps," Jerry mumbled.
"Jerry shut the fuck up!" Sullyoon and Belle shouted at him in sync.
"Big fuckin' lamps," Jerry said, smiling dumbly as big tits filled his mind.
"Have a good night, Ichiro!" Sullyoon said when they finished eating. She left a large tip on the counter for him, and a stack of business cards that he had the waitress set out at every table.
Back at the radio station it was approaching two in the morning, and Jerry had no pants on. "Maybe the president is right," Sullyoon said, running her tongue across Jerry's surging black shaft, coaxing out a deep, dumb moan from Jerry's lips.
"Maybe getting down and dirty with filthy fucking black cock live on stream is the way to go," Sullyoon said, feeling Jerry pulse violently as she spoke. Belle sat beside her on her knees, running her tongue over Jerry's heavy balls with her cell phone in hand, pointed at the two of them.
They were streaming on Spades, just like IU had done, but instead of four and a half million they only had an audience of about three thousand. That was more than enough for Sullyoon, whose lips were wrapped around Jerry's throbbing cockhead, sucking it into her mouth while Belle tugged on his nuts with hers.
Jerry took the phone with a shaking hand, trying to hold it steady, aiming it straight at them. He bit his lip and groaned, eyes twitching uncontrollably as Sullyoon started to suck him faster. Belle nuzzled her face into his balls, burying herself underneath them with her tongue sliding down to try and find his ass.
"Nnnngggghhh!" Jerry groaned, his eyes rolling back once Belle shoved her tongue into his asshole. Sullyoon let his BBC flop free with a wet pop, stroking it with both hands while licking the head. Jerry tensed up, grunting with his tongue hanging out.
Spurts of thick cum shot straight into the air, arcing high enough to splatter across his belly and hit his glasses. Sullyoon's face had been blasted by it, drenched in thick nut that dripped from her nose and chin in viscous globs.
"What the fuck, you nine pump chump!" Sullyoon shouted, flicking the cum out of her eyes. Belle wrapped her hands around Sullyoon's face, her tongue dragging across it to gather up the load that Jerry had spilled prematurely.
"Can't let any go to waste, right guys?" Belle said, smiling for the audience that flooded the chat. "We're at six thousand, Sully," Belle said, her tongue parting Sullyoon's lips to drive itself into her mouth. Sullyoon moaned deeply, savoring the taste of black seed being pressed onto her tongue.
She gripped Belle by the back of the head, kissing her intensely, their tongues entwining as they made out. Their naked chests pressed together, hands groping and caressing, moaning as they finally slowed down and turned back to Jerry and the camera.
Their tongues lapped up the cum on his belly and chest, then traveled up his neck and began to lick the lenses of his glasses clean. "H-holy fu-fuck," Jerry said, shaking nervously, unable to keep the camera steady. Belle took the camera and held it instead, stroking Jerry with her free hand until he was hard again.
Sullyoon pressed her lips to Jerry's, causing him to shake violently. His hips bucked, and he had to restrain himself from cumming immediately at the touch of Belle's hand that stroked up and down. Sullyoon smiled, gently wrapping a hand around his throat.
"You wanna fuck this tight Korean pussy, don't you, boy?" she asked him. Jerry felt his brain melting, tongue hanging out stupidly. "You wouldn't last three minutes in this pussy," Sullyoon whispered to him, staring directly into his eyes.
Belle giggled as a second load shot out, spraying across his stomach helplessly. Jerry's chest heaved, his eyes twitched painfully, and Sullyoon straddled his waist, pulling his messy black cock upward to aim it at her pussy.
"I'm going to milk this big black dick," Sullyoon said, biting her lip as she looked into the camera with a devious smile. "I'll make him cum in this pussy, I'll make him fucking black breed me."
Belle started fingering herself, moaning as Sullyoon slid down Jerry's spent dick. He surged back to a full erection the moment his flaring head met her inner walls. "Three minutes, you black piece of shit," she said to him, smiling as she pressed her hips downward to take in more of his black cock.
Jerry tried to reach up and put his hands on her ass, or anywhere, but they just flopped back down to his sides. He felt helpless as Sullyoon started to ride him slowly. He moaned with his mouth wide open, his eyes closed, trying not to cum for a third time.
The noises emanating from Jerry's mouth were nothing short of crazed animal sounds. Sullyoon rode him slowly, her hips rocking up and down, her lips pulled tight as she struggled not to burst out laughing.
"Yeah, you like that?" she asked him, getting a short nod in return. "You fucking like when I ride your big black dick?" she asked, running her hands through her hair to brush it back into a ponytail, holding onto it as she rode him.
Jerry let out a girlish scream, the muscles in his neck tightening as his eyes rolled back. His third orgasm sent him into a twitching, helpless series of spasms as Sullyoon continued working the load out of him.
Her hips came to a sudden stop, sighing as she rested atop him and turned to look at the camera. "Peak black male stamina," she said, rolling her eyes with another deep sigh.
"Pathetic moron," she said, feeling his BBC going limp inside her. She dismounted him, walking over to Belle and diving face-first into her pussy with her feet in the air behind her.
Jerry lay in place, his tongue hanging out as he adjusted his glasses with shaking hands. "Get the fuck over here and suck my toes, you fucking idiot!" Sullyoon demanded, shoving her tongue back into Belle.
He stumbled to his feet, getting down on his knees with his hands wrapping around her ankles and heels. He'd never sucked a toe before, and for a moment felt appalled he was even considering obeying.
"Hurry the fuck up, Jerry!" Sullyoon said, inserting a couple fingers into Belle's pussy. Belle let out a deep moan, her head tilting back with her free hand bunching Sullyoon's hair into a ponytail.
Jerry swallowed his pride and leaned down, taking a couple of her toes into his mouth to suck on them. At first he was disgusted, but his disgust faded the more he stared down at Belle's naked body and Sullyoon's bare ass.
His big black cock was already springing back up, the head pulsing against Sullyoon's left shin. The harder he got, the more intensely he sucked on her toes, momentarily forgetting that they were her feet in his mouth.
He opened wide and took in all five, sucking on her whole ass foot to the ball of her sole, like some horny toe-sucking monster. Sullyoon's eyes went wide, turning her head to look over her shoulder at him.
"Jerry what the fuck!" Sullyoon shouted, seeing half her foot in his mouth. Jerry froze in place, both of his dark hands around her ankle and her pale foot in his mouth with a bit of pink tongue jutting out beneath it.
"Sick black bitch," Belle laughed. "Suck it, Jerry!" Belle called out, feeling Sullyoon fingering her with a thumb working circles over her clit.
"Yeah, Jerry!" Sullyoon smiled, "suck those fucking feet!" she said. "Suck them, Jerry! Oh fuck! Suck those fucking toes!" Sullyoon pushed her foot a little deeper into his mouth, making his eyes widen as he struggled to fit it.
"That's it, gag on my foot, you black bitch!" Sullyoon said back to him, smirking as he choked with her toes tickling his tonsils.
Jerry's eyes crossed inward, staring at the heel of her foot. He felt like he was going to vomit, and pulled her foot from his mouth with a loud retching sound. A big load of spit shot out and ran down her leg, trickling onto the head of his BBC.
Sullyoon buried her face in Belle's pussy, licking and digging her tongue into the folds while Jerry mounted her from behind. Sullyoon's eyes twitched at the heavy slaps of Jerry's BBC on her cheeks, feeling the head massaging itself between them in an attempt to find her pussy.
Sullyoon shrieked loudly, feeling his cock press against her asshole. Jerry groaned dumbly, the head of his cock found the right hole and slid in slowly. "Hnnnggggggg," he moaned, his eyes rolling as he pumped into Sullyoon again.
His big black dick plunged into her, and Sullyoon let out a long moan right as Belle arched her back and splattered her face with cum. Sullyoon's eyes pinched tight, her face remaining in place as Belle moaned and squirted in intermittent spurts like a lawn sprinkler with a kink in the hose.
Sullyoon felt Jerry's weight pressing into her, his BBC pushing deeper with that stupid whimpering groan he made. Sullyoon looked into the camera, her eyes closing, biting into her bottom lip with her chin resting between Belle's thighs.
Belle brushed back Sullyoon's hair, running a thumb over her cum-glazed cheek. "You like that, don't you Sully?" Belle asked as Sullyoon nuzzled into her palm with a moan. "You like it when that racist pussy gets beat up by big black cock."
Sullyoon's eyes were glazed over as she moaned, her cheek resting against Belle's hand, her tongue falling out to pant idly. "I fucking love it," she whimpered quietly as Jerry weakly worked himself back and forth.
Belle felt Sullyoon slowly creeping up her body, her head finally coming to lay on her chest. She stroked Sullyoon's hair, keeping it out of her face while recording Jerry dumbly groaning and pumping away at her pussy.
"Get that pretty ass up for him, Sully," Belle murmured, petting her gently. Sullyoon let out a soft moan, nodding as she brought her knees forward, her ass up in the air for Jerry.
Sullyoon bit her bottom lip, reaching under her body to find her own clit. She began to rub slowly, moaning with every slow thrust of Jerry's struggling hips.
Behind her, Jerry struggled to hold back his fourth orgasm. Sullyoon's tight pussy gripped his shaft and pulled him in deep, refusing to let him draw it out of her.
"Hnnnggg, Sully!" he shouted, his hands groping her ass and hips, his eyes twitching violently. "Nnnggggg," he groaned, his hips pressing forward with his low-hanging balls dangling.
"Don't you fucking cum, you stupid idiot!" Sullyoon shouted, her voice echoing off the undecorated, sloppily painted cinderblock walls. "Don't you fucking do it!" she said, biting her lip and closing her eyes as she rubbed her clit faster.
Jerry felt his orgasm rising up, his mouth falling wide open as he held it back. "Fuck, fuck! Sully I can't hold it back!" he shouted, his glasses slipping down his sweaty nose until they nearly fell off.
"Unnnnnnnnnnngggggggggggghhhhhh!" he yelled, his head thrown back, afro shaking as he nutted deep inside her.
Sullyoon's cheek rested on Belle's belly, her hips throwing themselves back against Jerry's hard black cock as it shot a second load into her unprotected asian pussy.
She forced herself back on him, knocking him over backward to mount him in reverse cowgirl. Belle's eyes flared, biting into her tongue as she watched Sullyoon begin bouncing.
Belle set the camera up nearby, crawling on all fours between Jerry's legs until she could lower her head and flick her tongue over Sullyoon's clit. "Ride him, Sully, teach that boy a lesson!"
"I'll fucking teach this dumbass not to cum early!" Sullyoon blurted out. "I'll milk his nuts until there's nothing left!"
Beneath her Jerry had gone limp, unable to even groan as he felt his cock swelling back into another raging erection. The sensation of Belle's tongue only made it worse, her warm spit trailing down to his sagging balls made his head swirl.
Belle attacked Sullyoon's clit and pussy aggressively, her tongue licking, spitting all over Jerry's thick black shaft as Sullyoon bounced up and down on it. She reached behind her and planted her hands on his chest, balancing herself atop him.
Sullyoon screamed with pleasure, her entire body rising up and lowering itself back down in rapid succession. Her pale body began to turn red, sweat pouring down it as she worked him and slowed down just enough for Belle to give her clit the attention she needed.
The viewers had grown from the meagre four thousand to well over a quarter million, and Sullyoon was completely unaware that it was the biggest draw she'd ever pulled.
"Fuck you, Jerry! Your big black cock is too fucking good!" Sullyoon moaned, riding up and down along his shaft. Jerry laid flat on the floor, his arms and legs splayed out, panting like he'd run a marathon.
He let out a long groan, and Sullyoon knew he was getting close again. His hands weakly slapped at her ass, one of them wrapping around to caress her tummy and reach up to grab a breast.
"I'm gonna fucking cum all over this big black dick!" Sullyoon shouted, giving no warning before blasting Belle's face with cum. Belle screamed, reeling backward with her hands wiping cum from her eyes.
"Nnngggghhh! Fucking big ass black dicks are too fucking good!" Sullyoon screamed with her mouth wide open, her head thrown back, sweat pouring down her body as she buried herself on Jerry's black cock.
Jerry made a sound like he was dying, letting out a low whimper as he shot the last of his cum straight up into Sullyoon's cunt.
"Holy... Fuck," he groaned, panting as he stared at the ceiling. His glasses slid back into place without help, and the room bean to swirl above him as he went lightheaded.
Sullyoon lifted off his BBC, letting his cum flow out of her stretched pussy in drops that ran down her inner thighs. She brushed back her hair, looking into the camera and checking the numbers.
Her eyes went wide at the sight of three hundred thousand. She blinked rapidly, biting her bottom lip as Belle joined her and they shared a short kiss.
"Look at all these fucking cucks!" Sullyoon said with a smirk. "There's so many of them!" She watched the chat filling up with every toxic meme imaginable. Symbols arranged like cumming cocks, middle fingers, eggplant emojis, racial slurs being spammed. Then she noticed the donations totaling thousands of dollars.
Sullyoon turned to Belle with a smile, kissing her deeply. They exchanged tongues, hands running through each others hair, and made out for five whole minutes before Sullyoon turned back to the camera.
"Tomorrow, same time and place, you fucking cuckold losers!" she said, smiling and waving to the audience as she turned the camera off.
"Think we found our new business model, huh?" Belle giggled, kissing Sullyoon again.
"Yeah," Sullyoon said, turning to look at Jerry's splayed-out form. "Jerry, you're my golden ticket!" she said with a smile.
"One day this will all feel weird," Jerry thought to himself, a dumb smile spreading across his face.
I just feel like she's the type that'll love some first thing in the morning, nasty, sensual, romantic, slow dry, anal sex. As I slowly push through her dry tight smelly butthole, making her feel how her muscle ring is slowly giving out; under the pressure that each inch of my cock provides. While her rectum welcomes me with a warm embrace, as I graze every inch of her walls with the slow movements of my tip exploring it. The intense slow movements of my hips are accompanied; with the sounds made from the air my dick pushes out & in. For the pain of having her butthole slowly tare open, disappears into her empty moans; when she opens her mouth nothing comes out but a facial expression of loosing her breath. Yet she doesn't pull away, in fact she sticks her ass back even more; trying help my dick go deeper in her ass.
As I wrap one arm around her hips and held them in while I slowly pump into her butthole; with my other arm underneath her neck, having it reach over; giving her something to hold onto as body recoils helping her find her voice. Which comes out as whining moans with a sense of pain & pleasure. Until I turned her head towards me, having a barefaced Hanni look at me with a face filled with pleasurable pain. As I tell her "good morning, love!" and all she could do is nod her head, saying "guuad muurning! I l uv you". While I went in for a kiss which turned into a passionate messy make out session. With each others morning breath filling up our mouths, as we trade saliva by getting out tongues tied with each others from French kissing. Having the natural scent of her saliva hit my nose & cover my lips, as I take my hand I had over hips; and use it to caress her freshly shaved pubic area with a soft touch my fingers tips.
(P.S. I didn't know she had big lips)
Sending chills up her spine as I pinch & tease her clit, while her rectum was still filled with cock; and she was still grinding her ass on my pelvis, until finally her legs straighten out and she had her morning orgasm & her ass filled up with my warm cum. That's when I pulled away, with both if us breathing & panting; as I told her "hope you have a good day!" While she went in for one last kiss, that she was going to make into another make out session; until I gave her a smack on the butt, making her get up and walk towards the shower. Knowing how to, she teased me on her way there by swaying her hips; as I stare at her ass seeing how the cum drip down. Just to look up to see her looking back at me with a mischievous smile on her face. That's how I would send Hanni off to spend her idol day, as I see her doing promotions & interviews; thinking how that's the same ass that I filled up in the morning.
